Skip to main content

Full text of "The Sweet Briar Magazine"

See other formats


• 


LIBRARY 


v,  | 


OF 


Sweet  Briar  College 


\  Vios 


. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

Lyrasis  Members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://www.archive.org/details/sweetbriarmagazi01unse 


The  Sweet  Briar 
Magazine 


Vol.1 


No.  1 


November,  1909 


SWEET  BRIAR  COLLEGE,  VIRGINIA 


Contents 

PAGE 

Sweet  Briar  Song  (Poem).     M.  Pinkerton,  '12 3 

A  Sketch  of  Mrs.  Indiana  Fletcher  Williams.     L. 

M.  Hooper,  '10 4 

The  Shadow-Child.     M.  Pinkerton,  '12 9 

Fairies  (Poem).     /.  Hurt,  '11 13 

The    Legend    of    Saint    Hilda    the    Good.     B.    C. 

Shand,  '12 14 

The  Minuet    (Poem).     M.  Pinkerton,  '12 17 

A  Eeverie.     E.  W.  Grifjiin,  '10 18 

The  Wedding — A  Monologue.     M.  P.  Harris 21 

Editorials    24 

Athletics  27 

Y.  W.   C.  A.  Notes 30 

Social   Notes 32 

Personals  36 

Rhyme  and  Reason 37 


/  4-/  0  j 


15Mint$$  ^anager^  Announcement 

The  Sweet  Briar  Magazine,  which  is  conducted  by  the  student 
body  of  Sweet  Briar  College,  is  at  present  published  quarterly. 

We  call  the  attention  of  our  readers,  and  especially  of  the  students, 
to  the  firms  who  advertise  with  us  and  who  thus  have  contributed 
materially  to  the  financial  support  of  the  magazine.  We  hope  that  in 
return  the  students  will,  as  far  as  possible,  give  them  their  patronage. 

Subscription,  $1.50  per  year.     Our  advertising  rates  are,  per  year: 

One    page $20.00 

Half    page 15.00 

Quarter    page 8.00 

Eighth    page 5.00 

Payments  for  advertisements  are  due  after  the  first  issue  of  the 
magazine.     All  subscriptions  must  be  paid  in  advance. 

Address  all  business  communications  to 

Margaret  Browning, 

Sweet  Briar  College. 


Published  Quarterly  by  the  Students  of  Sweet  Briar  College 


Vol.  1 


SWEET  BRIAR,  VA.,  NOVEMBER,  1909 


No.  I 


§>toeet  IBrtar  ^ong 


WEET  BRIAR !    Sweet  Briar !  the  flower  fair, 
The  rose  that  on  your  crest  you  wear 
Shall  never  fade,  but  always  bear 
Thy  beauty,  O  Sweet  Briar! 

Sweet  Briar !  Sweet  Briar !  thy  columns  white 
Shine  on  the  hills,  a  beacon  light 
Of  truth  to  burn  with  radiance  bright 
Forever,  O  Sweet  Briar! 


Sweet  Briar  \  Sweet  Briar !  we  sing  to  thee, 
May  thy  foundations  ever  be 
Strong  as  thy  hills ;    thy  purity 

That  of  thy  rose,  Sweet  Briar! 

M.  Pinkerton,  '12. 


4  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

a  ^betcf)  of  ^r0,  SnOtana  jHetcijer  aniiliams 

[The  editors  of  The  Sweet  Briar  Magazine  think  it  most  fitting 
that  a  sketch  of  our  founder,  Mrs.  Williams,  should  occupy  a  most 
prominent  place  in  this  the  first  issue  of  our  college  magazine.  They 
think  this  because  they  feel  that  all  who  know  and  love  Sweet  Briar 
will  feel  a  vital  interest  in  the  woman  whose  long-thought-of  and 
cherished  dream  was  the  college  which  we  know  to-day,  and  that  there- 
fore they  will  be  glad  to  have  this  opportunity  to  read  an  authentic 
statement  of  the  facts  of  her  life.] 

|RS.  INDIANA  FLETCHER  WILLIAMS 
was  born  in  Lynchburg,  Va.  Her  parents 
were  Elijah  Fletcher  and  Maria  Crawford 
Fletcher,  who  had  four  children — Sidney, 
Lucien,  Indiana  and  Elizabeth.  Her 
paternal  grandfather,  who  was  a  well-to-do 
farmer,  lived  in  Burlington,  Vt.  He  was  very  ambitious 
for  his  sons  and  gave  them  all  excellent  educations,  but 
particularly  Mr.  Elijah  Fletcher,  who  was  graduated  from 
Amherst  College,  Massachusetts. 

As  his  health  was  not  at  all  strong,  Mr.  Fletcher,  when  a 
young  man  just  out  of  college,  determined  to  go  South  to 
live.  Fortunately  in  Washington  he  was  introduced  by  a 
Congressman  from  Vermont  to  the  Hon.  David  Garland, 
who  then  represented  this  district  of  Virginia.  Then  it  was 
that  Mr.  Garland,  in  helping  Mr.  Fletcher  choose  a  home  in 
Virginia,  advised  him  to  come  to  New  Glasgow. 

Mr.  Fletcher,  pleased  with  his  suggestion,  soon  after  ar- 
ranged his  affairs  and  set  the  day  for  his  departure.  As  an 
evidence  of  his  pluck  and  determination  it  is  said  that  he 
even  walked  from  Washington  to  New  Glasgow  in  order  to 
see  and  study  the  country.  He  carried  only  the  bare  neces- 
sities for  the  trip  tied  up  in  a  large  bandanna  handkerchief, 
while  his  baggage  followed  him  by  wagon. 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  5 

In  New  Glasgow  he  was  offered  the  principalship  of  the 
academy,  which  he  accepted.  As  he  was  admirably  adapted 
to  the  profession  he  had  chosen  by  native  taste  and  education, 
he  taught  for  several  years  with  great  success. 

It  was  in  New  Glasgow  that  he  met  the  beautiful  Miss 
Maria  Crawford,  whom  he  later  married.  Her  family  was 
very  prominent  in  this  part  of  Virginia.  Her  father,  who 
was  Clerk  of  Amherst  County,  was  a  wealthy  and  influential 
citizen.  Many  of  the  same  Crawford  family,  who  after- 
wards moved  South,  were  also  distinguished  people. 

Shortly  after  Mr.  Fletcher  came  South  to  live,  one  of  his 
brothers  moved  West,  and  finally  settled  in  Indiana,  where 
as  a  banker  he  became  a  very  wealthy  man.  He  was  the 
founder  of  the  Fletcher  National  Bank,  now  one  of  the 
largest  financial  institutions  in  that  state.  This  Western 
brother,  in  compliment  to  Mr.  Fletcher's  adopted  state, 
called  one  of  his  daughters  Virginia,  and,  in  return,  Mr. 
Elijah  Fletcher  named  his  daughter  Indiana.  However, 
Mrs.  Williams  never  liked  the  name,  and  always  softened  it 
to  "Indie." 

Mr.  Fletcher  a  few  years  previous  to  this  had  moved  to 
Lynchburg.  Here  he  established  the  Lynchburg  Virginian, 
at  that  time  the  most  influential  Whig  paper  of  this  section 
of  the  state.  He  was  a  man  of  wide  influence,  a  vestryman 
of  St.  Paul's  Church  in  Lynchburg,  and  at  the  same  time 
greatly  interested  in  the  church  at  Amherst. 

He,  too,  gave  his  children  the  very  finest  opportunities  for 
education  to  be  had  at  that  time.  His  sons,  Sidney  and 
Lucien,  were  sent  to  Yale;  his  daughters,  Indiana  and 
Elizabeth,  first  to  a  convent  near  Georgetown,  then  to  St. 
Agnes,  Bishop  Doane's  celebrated  school  in  Albany.  After 
this  the  girls  with  their  brother  Sidney  went  abroad  to  study 
in  Paris.     At  the  end  of  several  years  spent  there,  they  took 


6  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

an  extended  tour  through  Italy,  Egypt,  Russia  and  England. 
They  returned  home  probably  reckoned  among  the  most 
extensive  tourists  of  their  day. 

Miss  Indiana  Fletcher  was  considered  a  wonderful  per- 
former on  the  harp,  while  her  sister,  Elizabeth,  was  equally 
proficient  on  the  piano.  Soon  after  their  return  to  America, 
a  concert  for  charitable  purposes  was  given  in  Lynchburg. 
Both  girls  took  part  and  many  people  remember,  even  to-day, 
how  wonderful  their  music  was  considered. 

Mr.  Fletcher's  family,  at  this  time,  lived  alternately  at 
Sweet  Briar  and  at  their  town  home  in  Lynchburg.  When 
any  social  functions  were  given  in  the  latter  place  the  young 
ladies  were  driven  into  the  city  in  their  old  family  coach, 
drawn  by  four  handsome  gray  horses. 

Scarcely  had  the  young  ladies  been  fairly  launched  into 
society,  after  their  return  from  Europe,  when  the  death  of 
their  mother  occurred ;  then,  only  a  few  years  later,  that  of 
their  father.  Before  their  mourning  was  laid  aside  the  war 
came  on;  hence,  even  as  a  young  girl,  Mrs.  Williams  went 
into  society  very  little.  She,  however,  had  some  very  dear 
friends  in  New  York — the  Misses  Williams,  whom  she  invited 
to  visit  her  at  Sweet  Briar.  It  was  here  that  she  met  their 
brother,  a  young  minister,  who  had  come  down  to  escort  his 
sisters  home. 

This  brother  fell  deeply  in  love  with  Miss  Indiana,  and  for 
a  time,  even,  they  were  engaged  to  be  married.  Later,  be- 
cause of  some  misunderstanding,  she  discarded  him,  and 
accordingly  Mr.  Williams  determined  to  sail  for  Europe. 
Repenting  at  the  last  moment,  however,  she  not  only  ordered 
her  florist  to  decorate  his  stateroom  with  emblematic  flowers, 
but  had  a  note  delivered  to  him  after  the  ship  had  gotten  well 
under  sail.  Mr.  Williams  wrote  a  most  appreciative  letter 
from  the  other  side  and  the  matter  was  made  up.    Before  he 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  7 

recrossed  the  ocean,  however,  the  Civil  War  had  stopped 
communication,  and  thus  during  the  long,  dreary  years  of 
war  they  knew  nothing  of  each  other. 

In  the  early  part  of  June,  1865,  as  soon  as  the  cessation  of 
hostilities  made  it  possible,  Mr.  Williams  made  a  most  unex- 
pected appearance  at  Sweet  Briar.  Their  marriage  was  ar- 
ranged to  take  place  in  August,  by  which  time  they  expected 
that  the  railroad  would  be  repaired,  thereby  making  travel  to 
the  North  possible.  Accordingly  they  were  married  in  Lynch- 
burg early  in  the  morning  of  a  day  late  in  August,  1865. 
The  ceremony  was  a  very  quiet  one,  with  only  a  few  people 
present. 

As  Mr.  Williams  retired  from  active  ministry  after  their 
marriage,  for  a  number  of  years,  they  were  able  to  divide 
their  time  between  their  homes  in  Sweet  Briar  and  New 
York.  It  was  at  Sweet  Briar  that  their  daughter,  Daisy 
Williams,  was  born  in  1867.  As  she  grew  older  and  her 
education  required  it  the  family  spent  more  and  more  time 
in  New  York.  She  was  a  remarkably  bright,  simple  and 
lovable  little  girl ;  and,  as  she  was  their  only  child,  in  her 
was  centered  all  the  affection  and  hopes  of  her  parents. 

-  We  can  imagine  how  happy  her  life  at  Sweet  Briar  must 
have  been,  and  how  congenial  her  occupations.  In  writing 
to  her  mother,  who  was  in  New  York  several  times  while 
Daisy  remained  at  Sweet  Briar,  we  get  little  glimpses  of  her 
daily  life.  Her  time  seems  to  have  been  occupied  indoors 
chiefly,  with  her  tutors  and  music  teachers,  or  in  practising 
upon  her  much-loved  harp.  Out  of  doors,  she  spent  a  great 
part  of  her  time  among  her  flowers,  in  long  rides  around  the 
country  with  her  father,  and  in  visits  to  her  aunt,  Mrs. 
Mosby,  who  lived  at  St.  Angelo.  The  child's  health,  however, 
seems  never  to  have  been  very  good,  which  fact  was  a  source 
of  constant  anxiety  to  her  parents. 


8  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

The  life  of  the  family  at  Sweet  Briar  seems  to  have  been 
almost  ideal.  As  they  were  all  musical,  their  quiet  life  here 
gave  them  the  opportunity  to  indulge  their  taste  to  the  fullest 
extent.  One  of  their  greatest  pleasures  was  to  spend  whole 
evenings  playing  together,  Mr.  Williams  on  the  flute,  Mrs. 
Williams  at  the  harp,  and  Daisy  at  the  piano. 

Mrs.  Williams,  not  only  gifted  by  nature  but  also  fitted 
by  education  and  travel,  was  a  fine  conversationalist  and  a 
woman  of  finished  manners.  She  was  well  equipped  to  enjoy 
society,  but  her  anxiety  for  her  daughter's  health  prevented 
her  from  taking  an  active  part  in  it.  This  anxiety  was  un- 
fortunately well  founded,  for  her  daughter's  death  occurred 
when  she  was  only  seventeen  years  old.  This,  followed 
closely  by  the  death  of  her  husband,  was  a  blow  from  which 
she  never  recovered.  Thus  it  is  that  the  latter  years  of  her 
life  were  such  sad  ones ;  that  she  did  not  mingle  in  society, 
and  saw  very  little  of  anyone  other  than  her  nearest  friends. 
These  latter  years  of  her  life,  however,  were  not  spent  en- 
tirely at  Sweet  Briar ;  for,  as  she  was  not  at  all  strong, 
hence  needing  care  and  attention,  she  lived  for  several  years 
with  a  dear  friend  in  Amherst.  Here  in  the  midst  of  a 
large  family,  several  of  whom  were  musicians,  she  lived  a 
very  congenial  and  comparatively  happy  life.  In  the  early 
fall  she  had  gone  back  to  Sweet  Briar,  but  was  preparing  to 
return  to  Amherst  when  her  death  occurred,  October  29, 
1900. 

To  the  last  day  of  her  life  her  every  thought  and  action 
were  directed  towards  one  end,  which  was  the  founding  of 
a  school  as  a  memorial  to  her  daughter.  This  idea  appeared 
in  her  will,  the  fulfillment  of  which  has  laid  the  foundation 
for  our  college.  Louise  M.  Hooper. 

Note. — I  am  greatly  indebted  to  Captain  and  Mrs.  Payne,  of  Am- 
herst, for  the  facts  contained  in  this  paper. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


Wbt  ^J)aDoto*CJrilO 


OR  a  long  time  I  had  heard,  on  the  far  side 
of  the  hedge,  a  scraping  among  the  dead 
leaves,  and  in  the  pauses  a  child's  voice 
singing  wordless  songs.  The  singer,  I 
thought,  must  be  the  gardener  who  had 
tied  up  the  ragged  cosmos  flowers  that 
yesterday  had  sprawled  over  the  ground  in  the  box-circle  where 
I  sat.  At  the  thought,  I  saw  it  was  true,  for  a  child  came 
through  the  opening  in  the  hedge,  brushing  the  leaf-mould 
from  her  short  skirts  and  pushing  back  long  curls  from  a 
high  forehead,  and  blue  eyes  set  far  apart.  She  sat  on  the 
ground  beside  the  crumpled  flowers  and  began  to  smooth  the 
pink  petals  through  her  earth-stained  fingers. 

"Do  you  live  here  ?"  I  asked,  for  I  had  thought  the  house 
empty  and  its  owners  dead.  The  child  quickly  raised  her 
face  with  a  faint  surprise  in  her  wide  eyes.  She  looked 
down  the  green  box-walk,  through  the  dark  yew-tree  arch  at 
the  closed  shutters  of  the  house  beyond,  before  she  answered — 
"Yes." 

"Do  you  allow  people  to  go  through  the  house  V  I  went  on. 

"Yes ;    let  me  show  it  to  you,"  she  smiled,  almost  eagerly. 

The  child  ran  before  me  down  the  walk,  where  she  waited 

on  the  porch,  beside  the  door  which  was  half-opened  on  a 

dark,  cool  hall.     We  went  in  and  started  up  the  white-railed 

stairs,  but  on  the  lowest  step  she  checked  me. 

"Somebody  told  me  once,"  she  began  shyly,  "that  a  little 


10  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

girl  lived  here  a  long  time  ago — a  little  girl  who  died.  Let's 
pretend  I  am  that  little  girl,  and  you  are  visiting  me  in  this 
house  ?" 

As  I  preceded  her  up  the  stairway — 

"Remember,"  she  laughed,  "that  you've  just  come  in  your 
old  coach,  and  it's  waiting  for  you  now  by  the  turn  in  the 
hedge.     Can't  you  hear  the  horses  stamping?" 

We  waited  in  the  dim  silence  of  the  upper  hall  until  I 
fancied  I  heard  hoofs  pawing  the  hard  clay  road.  I  could 
see  nothing  in  the  gloom,  but  the  child  found  a  door-knob 
beside  me.  We  entered  a  room,  where  I  waited  in  the  dark- 
ness while  the  child  ran  to  open  the  shutters. 

"This,"  she  began,  as  I  stood  dazzled  by  the  sudden  rush 
of  sunlight,  "is  the  best  bedroom." 

As  my  eyes  grew  accustomed  to  the  light  I  saw  a  tall 
four-poster  with  flowered  curtains.  There  was  fresh  matting 
on  the  floor  and  pink  cosmos  flowers  in  a  glass  jar. 

"Do  you  like  it  ?"  she  asked  eagerly.  "JSTow  we'll  go  to 
my  room." 

We  went  down  the  stairs,  past  a  tall  gilt  mirror,  and  paused 
at  a  half-open  door. 

"This  is  the  library,  but  we  can't  go  in.  Papa's  in  there 
writing." 

We  tiptoed  hastily  by,  but  I  turned  my  head  and  through 
the  crack  saw  a  man's  shoulder  bent  over  a  table. 

"Was  this  the  little  girl's?"  I  asked  as  we  went  into  the 
dark,  close-shut  room. 

"Yes,"  said  the  child  softly.  "But  you're  forgetting.  It's 
my  room  and  my  desk  and  my  flowers  in  the  windows."  As 
she  spoke  heavy  furniture  stood  out  dimly  among  the  shadows, 
and  the  light  in  the  square  panes  came  through  green  leaves 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  11 

and  pink  transparent  petals  of  flowers.  The  child  called  me 
to  the  bed  and  I  saw  that  it  was  heaped  with  little  piles  of 
linen  and  silk  and  satin,  folded  and  uncut. 

"These  were  hers,"  she  said  gently. 

"The  other  little  girl's  ?  She  had  a  great  many  lovely 
things." 

"Yes,"  the  child  replied  slowly,  "but  I  think  she  would 
rather  have  had  some  other  children  to  play  with." 

I  had  forgotten  our  game  in  thinking  of  the  other  girl, 
who  would  have  been  almost  an  old  woman  now  if  she  had 
lived.  I  looked  across  at  the  child,  who  stood  on  the  other 
side  of  the  bed,  folding  a  piece  of  pink-sprigged  lawn.  She 
looked  up  with  a  little  start  when  I  said — 

"Shall  we  go  on?" 

"Oh,  yes,"  she  smiled;    "I'll  show  you  my  harp." 

I  followed  her  through  the  hall  again  into  a  room  of  dim 
furniture  wrapped  in  linen  covers.  She  lifted  a  corner  of 
one  to  show  me  the  bright  brocade  beneath.  A  great  square 
piano  filled  one  angle  of  the  room,  and  beside  it  the  gold 
harp  frame  showed  through  its  worn  green  cover.  The 
child  patted  the  torn  case. 

"Do  you  play  on  it  much?"  I  asked. 

"I  did.  I  mean  I  haven't  practiced  much,  and  some  of 
the  strings  are  broken.  Come  over  here  and  I'll  show  you 
the  Japanese  cabinet." 

She  started  across  the  room  and  I  turned  to  follow  her, 
but  stopped  to  look  again  at  a  picture  that  I  had  seen  first 
only  as  the  vague  outline  of  a  face.  It  grew  clear  now  as 
the  portrait  of  a  child — a  little  girl  with  long,  quaint  curls 
and  a  gentle  face.     I  looked  from  it  to  the  child  coming  back 


12  TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

from  the  cabinet.  A  little  wind  banged  the  shutter  to,  and  in 
the  sudden  twilight  that  it  made  I  could  see  her  only  as  a 
shadow  among  the  shadows. 

"Is  that  the  picture  of  the  little  girl — ?"  I  began,  and 
stopped. 

"That  died,"  finished  the  child,  "and  that  you  didn't 
know  in  the  garden,  and  everybody  else  that  comes  here 
knows  ?  So  when  I  saw  you  didn't  I  thought  I'd  pretend  I 
was  real."  She  looked  wistfully  around  the  room  in  which 
she  had  been  real. 

We  walked  silently  back  to  where  the  door  we  had  entered 
opened  on  the  sunlight.  Outside  under  the  yew-tree  arch 
the  child  looked  back  once  before  she  was  lost  among  the 
boxwood.  Behind  me  the  door  swung  open  on  a  bare  and 
empty  room. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  13 


jFaines 

OLL  back,  roll  back,  ye  vapory  mists, 

From  the  vales  which  now  you  clothe, 
And  show  me  the  dell  where  the  fairies  dwell, 

And  the  elves  and  trolls  repose. 
Where  night  by  night,  by  the  moonbeam  bright, 
They  chatter  and  dance  with  delight, 
And  day  by  day  at  the  dawn's  first  ray 
They  scamper  and  vanish  away. 

Show  me  the  place  where  the  rivulet  flows 
Over  rock,  over  sand,  and  through  dell; 

Where  the  elf  doth  float  his  yellow-leaf  boat 
Round  the  coves  he  loves  so  well. 

And  night  by  night  by  his  fire-fly  light 

He  steers  and  rows  with  his  might, 

While  day  by  day  he  moors,  so  they  say, 

In  some  dark  subterranean  bay. 

Show  me  the  place  where  the  moss-carpet  lies 

So  soft,  so  cool  and  so  green; 
Where  round  and  round  as  the  valleys  resound 

They  chant  the  praise  of  their  queen. 
Where  night  by  night  with  their  fairy-feet  white 
They  dance  fairy  dances  so  light, 
And  day  by  day  the  long  slanting  ray 
Hunts  in  vain  for  some  mischievous  fay. 

Jennie  Huet,  '11. 


14 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


Cf)e  Legend  of  ^aint  ^ilDa  tfje  aooD 


;  TIRING  the  reign  of  Edward  VI  the  Prot- 
estants, being  eager  to  establish  the  new 
religion  and  demolish  the  old,  wrought 
great  ruin  to  the  ecclesiastical  buildings  of 
England.  Not  the  least  of  these  to  suffer 
was  Whitby  Abbey,  that  venerable  edifice 
in  western  Yorkshire,  where  many  years  before  Saint  Hilda 
the  Good  had  lived  a  pious  life,  serving  the  Lord  in  prayer 
and  fasting,  never  turning  away  the  poor  from  her  door. 
Such  in  fact  was  her  piety  and  the  power  of  her  spirituality 
that  when  she  prayed  the  very  snakes  around  Whitby  turned 
to  stone. 

However,  the  Protestants,  ignoring  all  this  in  their 
religious  zeal,  burned  the  beautiful  building  and  turned 
away  its  inmates.  The  chapel  of  Saint  Mary,  alone,  they 
left  standing,  but  broke  its  exquisite  stained  windows,  white- 
washed the  walls,  and  erected  huge  wooden  tablets  upon 
which  the  commandments  were  painted,  in  the  space  where 
the  statues  of  the  blessed  Virgin  and  other  saints  had  stood. 
IJor  the  priests  they  substituted  a  minister,  who  wore  no  sur- 
plice and  used  the  new  "Book  of  Common  Prayer,"  instituted 
by  Edward  in  place  of  the  missal  of  former  days  which  the 
good  Saint  Hilda  had  so  earnestly  read.  Could  this  be  right  ? 
the  people  questioned  among  themselves,  though  they  did  not 
dare  to  protest  openly,  for  Warwick's  tyranny  was  well 
known  throughout  England,  and  many  a  faithful  Catholic 
had  been  burned  for  his  religious  beliefs. 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  15 

On  one  particular  evening,  as  the  parishioners  slowly 
climbed  the  hundred  and  ninety-nine  stone  steps  leading  to 
Saint  Mary's,  they  could  not  but  feel  a  strangeness  in  the 
air.  The  uncanny  sea  fret  which  enveloped  everything,  and 
hid  the  red  tiled  roofs  below,  had  a  mystery  about  it  which 
seemed  to  foretell  the  occurrence  of  something  momentous. 
Would  the  so-called  reformers  come  and  burn  the  vchapel  as 
they  had  burned  the  abbey?  Hardly,  for  the  Protestants 
had  not  only  placed  their  own  minister  there,  but  had  forced 
on  the  people  the  new  and  unfamiliar  religion.  On  the 
parishioners  came,  unable  to  banish  this  presentiment.  They 
entered  the  church  silently  saying  the  prayers  which  they 
had  learned  in  the  days  gone  by — the  prayers  which  their 
fathers  before  them  had  loved,  yet  the  prayers  which  they 
dared  not  now  openly  use. 

When  the  minister  had  read  the  English  service  he  as- 
cended to  the  pulpit,  where  he  began  his  sermon.  In  this 
sermon  he  upheld  the  new  beliefs  and  condemned  the  ancient 
church,  the  prayers  to  the  Virgin  and  saints,  the  celebration 
of  mass,  and  all  of  the  traditions  made  sacred  by  age.  And 
the  voice  of  him  who  preached  arose  through  a  strange,  still 
silence,  a  leaden  silence  of  disapprobation  and  sadness.  This 
silence  was  the  spirit  of  Saint  Hilda  the  Good.  Because 
they  must  listen  to  this  usurper  upbraiding  the  faith  of  their 
fathers,  rebellion  burned  in  their  hearts  and  bewilderment 
was  written  on  every  face.  Would  Heaven  suffer  this  to 
go  on? 

Although  there  was  no  wind,  the  heavy  oaken  door,  creak- 
ing on  its  old  hinges  as  though  it  alone  dared  to  protest 
against  this  outrage,  slowly  opened.  In  rolled  a  cloud  of 
sea  fret.  The  sacristan  closed  the  door,  but  the  mist  instead 
of  flitting  away  became  more  and  more  dense  and  gathered 


16  TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

blackness  around  it,  finally  taking  the  form  of  a  mm  dressed 
in  her  black  robes  and  white  linens.  The  preacher  paused  in 
terror,  not  knowing  what  to  do,  but  the  people  fell  on  their 
knees,  for  they  knew  that  their  patron  saint  had  returned  to 
them  in  time  of  their  greatest  need.  On  finding  her  children 
listening  to  these  words  of  heresy  and  schism,  her  beautiful 
eyes,  which  were  filled  with  reproach  and  entreaty,  seemed  to 
call  out  to  them  to  return  to  the  faith  she  had  taught  their 
fathers,  yet  she  said  not  a  word.  In  fear  and  trembling  the 
preacher  descended  from  the  pulpit  and  fled  down  the 
hundred  and  ninety-nine  steps,  never  to  return.  As  slowly 
as  she  had  come  did  the  holy  nun  vanish  into  the  air.  The 
people,  left  to  themselves,  began  to  chant  the  litany  of  the 
saints  as  had  been  their  custom  in  days  gone  by.  And  their 
chanting  arose  through  a  strange,  still  silence,  a  golden  silence 
of  beatitude  and  love.  This  silence  was  the  spirit  of  Saint 
Hilda  the  Good. 

Barbara  C.  Shand. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


17 


C&e  Minuet 


LIPPEE'D  feet  that  lightly  go, 
Graceful  bow  and  curtsy  low, 
On  the  measure  stately,  slow, 
Of  the  minuet. 

Falling  scarf  and  flutt'ring  lace 
Float  and  fly  with  airy  grace 
On  the  tripping,  even  pace 
Of  the  minuet. 


Merry  hearts  that  gayly  beat 
To  the  tune  of  dancing  feet, 
Moving  through  the  music  sweet 
Of  the  minuet. 

Grace  of  days  that  now  are  dead, 
Charm  of  hours  that  long  since  fled, 
Come  again  in  stately  tread 
Of  the  minuet. 


Mary  Pinkerton,  '12. 


18 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


a  l&etoene 


[LAM!  bang!"  went  the  door  of  the  chicken 
house  as  small  William  Romney  stepped 
over  the  threshold  and  violently  closed  it. 
"Everybody  here  ?  Let  me  see.  One,  two, 
three,  four,  five,  six,  seven,  eight.  That's 
right,"  exclaimed  William.  "Gee,  but 
you're  a  fine  lot  of  turkeys !  'Rastus,  you're  a  peach,  old 
fellow,  and  I'm  going  to  save  you  for  our  Thanksgiving 
dinner.  The  rest  of  you  boys  I'm  going  to  sell,  but,  oh,  you 
'Rastus,  the  cook's  going  to  chop  off  your  head  in  the  morn- 
ing. No,  I'm  sorry,  but  it  can't  be  helped,  for  you  yourself 
know  that  day  after  to-morrow  will  be  Thanksgiving.  Good 
night;    sweet  dreams." 

With  this  monologue  finished,  William  pushed  open  the 
door,  went  out,  and  began  to  lock  up  with  exceeding  great 
care.  "For,"  thought  he,  "I  can't  take  any  chances  on  losing 
my  prize  turkeys  to-night." 

After  the  key  had  been  given  a  final  twist  and  the  sound 
of  William's  disappearing  whistle  showed  that  he  was  near- 
ing  the  house,  poor  old  turkey  'Rastus  lost  his  proud  look  of 
indifference.  Was  it  really  true  that  this  was  to  be  his  last 
night  on  earth?  Yes,  it  must  be,  for  William  had  said  so  in 
his  most  serious  way,  and  William  knew  better  than  anyone 
else. 

Alas,  alas,  if  he  could  only  live  the  last  six  months  over 
again !     To  think  his  mother  had  always  warned  him  of  this 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  19 

untimely  death,  and  he  had  never  really  believed  it.  Thanks- 
giving !  He  had  learned  that  dread  word  in  his  first  vocabu- 
lary, but  its  deep  significance  had  never  appealed  to  him 
before  as  it  did  now.  Well,  since  he  had  but  little  time  left, 
let  him  spend  it  in  the  best  way  possible.  Perhaps  he  had 
better  try  to  develop  faith  in  the  religious  doctrines  he  had 
heard,  but  which,  woe  to  him,  he  had  carelessly  disregarded. 
Thank  goodness,  William  had  given  him  time  to  repent  and 
to  turn  his  thoughts  turkey-heavenward. 

'Rastus  remembered  that  when  his  mother  has  received  her 
final  warning,  that  she,  pious  turkey  that  she  was,  began  at 
once  to  enumerate  all  of  her  petty  faults  and  ask  forgiveness 
for  them.  Accordingly,  since  he  had  now  received  his  death 
warrant,  he  resolved  to  follow  her  example. 

In  the  first  place,  the  very  earliest  thing  he  could  recall 
was  a  scolding  he  had  received  for  pecking  one  of  his  little 
brothers.  That  always  had  been  a  great  fault  of  his — an 
eagerness  to  fight  on  each  and  every  occasion.  And  in  this 
case  he  had  started  a  fight  without  the  least  provocation. 
Again,  from  youth  up  he  had  been  inclined  to  be  greedy. 
Oh,  how  he  remembered  the  sound  whipping  he  had  gotten 
for  snatching  away  from  poor  old  Mr.  Bill  Turkey  the  piece 
of  food  the  latter  had  found!  Such  a  lesson  ought  to  have 
cured  him,  but  it  didn't.  Too  late  he  realized  that  he  had 
always  been  greedy,  and  not  only  greedy,  but  vain  as  well. 
Vanity,  vanity !  He  had  been  naught  but  vanity !  He  could 
see  himself  spreading  his  beautiful  feathers  and  proudly 
strutting  ahead  of  the  rest  of  the  flock.  It  was  queer,  queer, 
that  this  admiration  he  had  so  cherished  in  the  past  should 
now  be  the  cause  of  his  death. 

But,  oh,  he  had  overlooked  one  of  his  worst  traits — the 
dreadful  habit  of  flirting.    How  could  he  have  been  so  cruel ! 


20  TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

To  think  of  the  number  of  hearts  he  had  wounded  by  a 
single  glance,  and  then  left  to  break  for  lack  of  further  ones ! 
Only  yesterday  had  he  been  responsible  for  the  breaking  off 
of  an  engagement.  True,  he  hadn't  meant  to  break  it  off 
seriously,  for  with  him  flirting  was  merely  a  pleasant  pastime. 
Never  mind.  He  was  going  to  die  to-morrow  and  matters 
might  be  mended  after  his  death. 

Here  two  great  tears  flowed  down  his  beak  and  interrupted 
his  train  of  thought.  Brushing  these  away  with  a  feather, 
he  sadly  remarked  to  himself  that  there  would  be  no  sleep  for 
him  that  night.  But  Providence  is  kind  to  animals  as  well 
as  to  human  beings,  so  it  was  not  long  before  'Rastus,  over- 
come by  such  unusual  emotions,  fell  into  an  exhausted 
slumber. 

Thanksgiving  day  dawned  bright  and  clear.  Services  were 
over  and  everyone  was  happy  in  his  expectations  of  dinner. 
Especially  was  this  true  at  the  Romney  house,  where  Mr. 
Romney,  with  William  a  close  second,  triumphantly  led  his 
guests  into  the  dining  room  and  pointed  with  pride  to  the 
deliciously  roasted  turkey  before  his  plate. 

"My,  my,"  said  the  parson,  rubbing  his  hands,  "what  a 
beautiful  bird!  How  grateful  we  should  be  that  the  turkey 
was  created  brainless  so  that  we  could  kill  and  eat  him  with- 
out a  scruple  of  conscience." 

But  alas !  All  of  this  shows  how  little  man  really  knows. 
Eugenia  Whyte  Gkiffin,  '10. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  21 


"€J)e  eOeDDing"— a  Monologue 

>OW  d'ye  do,  Mis'  Jones?  I  jest  bin  over 
ter  see  Mis'  Banks,  an'  I  'lowed  I'd  come 
over  an'  tell  ye  the  news.  'Spose  ye  don't 
know  erbout  the  weddin'.  Hit's  been  kep' 
a  secret,  but  Mis'  Banks  she  told  me  an' 
told  me  not  ter  tell  nobody,  so  ye  mustn't 
breathe  it  to  a  soul,  'cause  hit  goin'  ter  be  a  surprise.  It's 
Sarie  Anne  Banks'  weddin'  an  hit's  goin'  to  come  off  soon  as 
ever  she  gits  her  new  white  frock  done,  an'  that'll  be  next 
week  some  time. 

"You'd  never  guess  till  the  cock  crows,  Mis'  Jones,  who 
'tis  she  a-goin'  ter  marry,  an'  I  can't  tell  ye  neither,  'cause 
I  promised  not  ter.  But  if  ye  promise,  'pon  yer  word  an' 
honor,  not  ter  tell  a  human,  I'll  tell  ye  right  now,  'cause  I 
know  ye'r  sure  ter  hear  it  sooner  or  later,  an'  hit  mout  as 
well  be  me  as  tells  yer  as  anybody  else.  Hit's  that  town 
boy,  Harry,  what's  been  sparkin'  yore  gal  Mamie.  Now, 
Mis'  Jones,  ev'rybody's  been  thinkin'  sure  Harry  an' 
Mamie'd  make  a  match  of  it;  but  'tain't  always  what  yer 
think's  goin'  ter  happen  as  always  happens.  Anyhow,  it's 
mighty  plain  that  Mamie's  in  love  with  him,  an'  I'm  bound 
she'll  be  powerful  broke  up  over  it,  so  yer  better  not  say 
nothin'  to  'er  about  it,  Mis'  Jones,  lessen  ye  think  ye  better 
kinder  prepare  'er  for  it  by  degrees.  Pore  gal,  hit's  mighty 
bad  ter  have  a  disappointed  love  affair.  I  know  some'n  'bout 
it  myself;  but  mine  didn't  happen  jest  in  this  way,  'cause 
my  beau  he  died;    an'  from  that  day  tell  this  I  ain't  never 


22  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

had  no  use  for  a  man.  I  says  ter  m'self  then  that  I'd  be  a 
old  maid  the  longest  day  I  lived,  an'  I  been  true  ter  m'self 
in  that  promise. 

"Pore  Mamie,  she  shore  is  got  my  sympathy,  'cause  hit's 
as  shore  ter  break  'er  heart  as  hit's  dark  when  night  comes. 
Now,  Mis'  Jones,  I  jest  thought  yer  oughter  know  this  'fore 
it  come  on  ye  unawares.  Anything  comin'  sudden-like's 
bound  ter  be  terrible,  an'  I  think  ter  m'self  that  the  blow'd 
most  kill  Mamie,  let  it  come  anyway  it  might,  an'  ter  ease  it 
up  er  little  I'd  let  er  know  afore  hand. 

"How  do  I  know  all  this,  Mis'  Jones  ?  Why,  hit's  as 
plain  as  two  an'  two's  four.  Didn't  I  go  in  on  'em  a-makin' 
Sarie  Anne  a  fine  white  frock  like  no  gal  has  'ceptin'  at  her 
weddin',  an'  didn't  I  hear  'em  a-talkin'  when  they  didn't 
know  I'd  come  in :  'Sarie,  you  sho'  will  look  fine  in  this 
frock,'  says  her  ma,  'an'  with  them  white  slippers  an'  gloves 
an'  them  pretty  flowers,  all  the  folks  won't  hardly  know  ye. 
I  seen  Harry  up  town  this  mornin','  says  Mis'  Banks,  'an' 
he  wus  er  astin'  erbout  ye.' 

"Then,  Mis'  Jones,  I  coughed,  'cause  I  didn't  want  ter 
be  a-hearin'  things  as  wasn't  meant  fer  my  ears,  so  I  jest 
coughed  kinder  soft-like,  an'  made  out  I'd  jest  come  in.  You 
jest  oughter  seen  how  quick  ev'rything  wus  hushed  up.  I 
seen  they  wus  try  in'  ter  hide  ev'rything,  so  I  jest  walks  right 
into  the  room  where  Mis'  Banks  an'  Sarie  Anne  wus.  On 
the  bed,  kivered  up  with  a  sheet,  wus  a  big  pile  of  some'n; 
'course  I  knowed  what  'twas,  but  I  didn't  let  on.  I  jest  walks 
up  ter  the  bed  an'  kinder  raises  up  the  sheet  an'  say,  'Land 
sakes,  Sarie,  ye  must  be  a-goin'  ter  git  married,'  says  I ;  an' 
then  she  jest  owns  right  square  up  an'  says,  'Yes,  some  time ; 
don't  tell  nobody,  though,  'pon  yer  word  an'  honor.'  An' 
'course,   Mis'   Jones,   I  wouldn't  tell  nobody  'ceptin'   you. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  23 

Then  I  ast  'er  pint  blank  if  Harry  wus  ter  be  the  groom, 
an'  she  turned  red  as  er  beet  an'  says,  'Yes,  Harry's  ter  be 
the  groom,'  says  she ;  an'  then  I  hurries  over  ter  tell  you'uns, 
'cause  my  heart  was  jest  er  ackin'  fer  Mamie,  pore  gal. 

"Now  I  must  be  goin'  Mis'  Jones ;  I  have  ter  stop  at  the 
Kimsey's  on  er  little  business,  an'  at  Squire  Anderson's, 
'fore  I  go  home.  'Spect  Squire  Anderson'll  marry  Sarie 
an'  Harry.  I  don't  mean  ter  say  nothin',  Mis'  Jones,  but  I 
mean  ter  keep  my  ears  open  while  I'm  there,  an'  if  I  git  on 
ter  anything  by  accident  I'll  come  right  over  in  the  mornin' 
an'  let  ye  know. 

"Come  over,  Mis'  Jones,  an'  tell  Mamie  ter  come;  she'll 
always  be  welcome  at  my  house,  'cause  I  know  all  erbout 
these  here  disappinted  love  affairs." 

It  created  some  little  excitement  in  Mapleton  a  few  days 
later,  and  perhaps  a  little  surprise  on  the  part  of  a  certain 
village  gossip,  when  the  Gazette  announced  the  approach- 
ing marriage  of  Miss  Mamie  Jones  and  Mr.  Harry  Martin, 
at  the  home  of  the  bride's  mother — Miss  Sara  Anne  Banks 
to  act  as  maid  of  honor,  and  only  attendant  to  the  bride. 

M.  P.  H. 


EDITORIAL 


Jennie    Hurt Editor-in-Chief 

Associate  Editors: 
Eugenia  W.  Griffin  Annie  M.  Powell 

Frances  P.  Murrell  Mart  B.  Pinkerton 

Margaret  Browning Business  Manager 

Eugenia  M.  Buffing  ton Assistant  Business  Manager 

In  this  our  first  issue  we  have  admitted  much  which 
reviews  the  past  three  years  of  our  college  life.  We  have 
done  this  because  we  feel  that  it  will  be  of 
The  Magazine,  especial  interest  to  the  old  students  who  are 
no  longer  with  us.  If,  however,  in  doing 
this  it  should  appear  to  some  that  we  are  overimbued  with 
the  spirit  of  Sweet  Briar,  let  them  attribute  this  seeming  con- 
ceit to  that  interest  which  we  feel  that  our  older  students 
have  in  the  affairs  of  our  college  life. 

There  are  two  articles  in  this  number  to  which  we  wish 
to  call  especial  attention :  "A  Sketch  of  Mrs.  Indiana  Fletcher 

Williams"  and  "The  Shadow-Child."  Most  of 
Articles  us  have  never  had  access  to  an  accurate  account 
in  This  of  the  founding  of  our  college.  We  have  known 
Number,      simply  that  the  founder,  Mrs.  Williams,  died  in 

the  year  1900,  leaving  her  estate  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  college,  which  should  stand  as  a  memorial  to  her 
daughter.  Around  these  facts  have  gathered  innumerable 
stories  of  the  founder  and  her  family,  all  of  which  have 
come  to  us  only  indirectly.  Because  we  know  that  these 
accounts  are  quite  unsatisfactory  we  have  taken  this  oppor- 
tunity of  getting  at  the  true  facts  of  the  matter. 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  25 

We  wish  to  thank  the  contributors  of  this  article  for 
aiding  us  in  the  publication  of  what  we  believe  to  be  an 
accurate  narrative  of  the  life  of  our  beloved  founder. 

For  those  who  are  not  familiar  with  the  traditions  of 
Sweet  Briar  "The  Shadow-Child"  will  have  but  little  signifi- 
cance. On  the  other  hand,  everyone  who  has  seen  the  circle 
of  boxwood,  where  the  cosmos  bloom  in  the  fall,  the  yew 
trees,  the  dark  halls  and  winding  stairs,  the  big  harp  now 
silent,  and  that  picture  of  the  sad-faced  little  girl — in  fact 
everyone  who  has  heard  the  story  of  Daisy  Williams  and  her 
quiet  life  at  Sweet  Briar  will  realize  at  once  that  she  is  in 
reality  the  Shadow-Child  not  only  of  this  story,  but  of  Sweet 
Briar  as  well.  This  child  thus  represented  as  a  shadow- 
child  is  to  us  in  many  ways  a  real  child. 


For  very  obvious  reasons  it  will  be  seen  that  in  this  issue 
we    have  omitted  our  exchange    department.      Because  we 

recognize  the  importance  of  this  department, 
Exchanges,      however,  we  wish  in  the  future  to  make  this  a 

very  distinct  phase  of  our  magazine.  We  wel- 
come, therefore,  the  publications  of  other  institutions,  which 
we  shall  be  glad  to  acknowledge  in  our  next  issue. 

A 

We  wish  to  remind  our  students  that  the  board  of  editors 
depends  upon  them  for  their  support  and  cooperation.     If 

the  students  will  remember  that  the  staff  is 
Appeal  for  not  chosen  by  them  to  produce  a  creditable 
Cooperation,     magazine,  but  to  collaborate  and  publish  the 

very  best  thoughts  of  the  students  themselves, 
we  believe  that  they  will  assume  an  individual  responsibility 
which  will  result  in  the  contribution  of  their  very  best  efforts. 


26  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

There  is  in  the  very  nature  of  our  surroundings  a  certain 
breadth  and  freshness  which,  we  believe,  is  reflected  in  our 
college  life.    The  student,  though  perhaps 
The  Sweet  Briar     unconsciously,  is  in  a  way  influenced  by 
Spirit.  our  broad   open   fields,   our   rolling  hills 

and  vast  forests  upon  which  she  gazes 
day  after  day,  while  the  freshness  of  these  fields  unfurrowed 
by  the  plow,  and  of  these  woods  which  the  saw  has  not  yet 
entered,  has  also  its  effect  upon  the  individual.  These  in- 
fluences, we  believe,  tend  to  produce  a  certain  sympathy, 
tolerance,  and  originality  among  our  students  which  char- 
acterizes the  Sweet  Briar  spirit.  May  this  spirit  be  displayed 
not  only  in  our  dealings  with  each  other,  but  in  our  relations 
with  other  students  and  other  colleges. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  27 


atretics 

Our  Athletic  Association,  as  the  first-year  girls  will 
remember,  dates  from  the  fall  of  the  year  1906.  During 
that  first  year  very  little  of  importance  took  place.  It  is 
true  that  we  had  two  tennis  courts,  two  boats  and  a  basket- 
ball field,  but  we  had  only  one  class,  the  freshman  class, 
and  therefore  no  interclass  games.  The  lack  of  contests,  of 
course,  made  the  activities  of  the  association  rather  dull  and 
uninteresting.  But  the  very  fact  of  the  present  prosperity 
of  our  organization  grows  out  of  that  small  beginning  of  the 
first  year. 

If  the  old  students  could  come  back  to  see  us  now,  they 
would,  indeed,  be  astonished  to  see  what  we  are  doing,  for 
we  not  only  have  class  basket-ball  teams,  but  regular  annual 
events,  which  keep  the  association  alive  with  interest  by 
calling  forth  the  class  and  college  spirit  of  every  student. 

Last  spring,  on  the  5th  of  April,  we  celebrated  our  first 
Field    Day.      To  increase    enthusiasm   in    competition  the 

faculty  presented  the  association  with  a  hand- 
Field  Day.      some  silver  cup.     From  that  time  on,  every  girl 

who  had  entered  the  lists  worked  with  renewed 
energy  in  order  to  have  her  name  engraved  upon  the  trophy. 
Everyone  who  saw  the  ardent  zeal  and  interest,  which  were 
displayed  by  the  classes  with  their  songs  and  yells  on  that 
noteworthy  day,  predicts  that  Field  Day  will  always  hold  an 
important  place  among  the  other  annual  events  at  Sweet 
Briar. 


28  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

The  following  contests  took  place : 

Basket-bal]  game,  College  vs.  Preps ;  running  high  jump; 
running  broad  jump;  standing  broad  jump;  hop,  step  and 
jump;    hurdles;    hundred-yard  dash. 

This  fall  boating  and  tennis  were  made  separate  organi- 
zations of  the  Athletic  Association.     The  Boat  Club,  which 

was  reorganized  with  a  renewed  interest,  can 
Boat  Club,     now  boast  of  a  longer  list  of  members  than  ever 

before.  The  old  students,  no  doubt,  will  be 
both  glad  and  surprised  to  hear  that  we  have  at  last  obtained 
the  object  of  our  wish,  for  during  the  summer  months,  under 
the  kindly  offered  supervision  of  Mr.  Dew  and  Mr.  Manson, 
a  much  appreciated  boat  house  was  built.  This  house  is  not 
only  large  enough  for  quite  a  number  of  boats,  but  contains 
four  or  five  dressing  rooms  for  those  who  enjoy  swimming. 
We  are  now  looking  forward  to  the  spring  days,  when  we 
can  enjoy  the  swimming  even  more  than  we  did  during  the 
few  warm  days  of  fall. 

Last  May  we  had  our  first  tennis  tournament,  which  did 
much  toward  stimulating   additional   interest   in   the  club. 

It  was,  indeed,  an  inspiring  sight  on  those 
Tennis  Club,     beautiful  spring  days  to  see  the  faculty  and 

students  out  on  the  campus  cheering  the 
players  who  participated  eagerly  in  the  series  of  both  singles 
and  doubles.  This  fall  the  Tennis  Club  has  more  than  a 
hundred  members,  who,  as  soon  as  the  basket-ball  season  is 
over,  will  begin  to  look  forward  to  the  spring  tournament. 
It  will  be  necessary  for  the  association  to  provide  some  new 
courts  in  order  to  give  every  member  a  chance  to  play. 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  29 

We  have  now  three  basket-ball  teams — the  Senior-Soph,  the 
Junior-Fresh  and  the  Special  or  Sub.  team.     A  schedule  is 

followed  by  which  three  match  games  are 
Basket-Bali,     played  every  week.      Since  the  teams  are  so 

evenly  matched  we  may  expect  a  hard  fight 
for  the  championship  on  Thanksgiving,  for  each  team  seems 
to  be  filled  with  the  determination  to  win. 


We  have  noticed  that  golf  has  not  been  so  popular  with 
the  students  this  fall.     Perhaps  the  lack  of  interest  in  this 

sport  is  the  result  of  our  increasing  interest  in  the 
Golf,     more  exciting  games  of  basket-ball  and  tennis.     We 

feel,  however,  that  our  wide  expanse  of  campus  offers 
us  an  opportunity  for  enjoying  golf  as  few  other  college 
students  can.  We  hope,  therefore,  that  the  students  will, 
as  far  as  they  are  able,  take  advantage  of  this  delightful  and 
at  the  same  time  healthful  sport. 


ISTow  that  we  have  most  of  our  organizations  in  good 
working  order,  we  feel  that  we  can  turn  our  attention  in 
another  direction.  We  want  a  hockey  field.  This 
Hockey,  wish,  we  feel  sure,  will  be  satisfied  before  the 
year  1909-'10  draws  to  a  close,  because  we  believe 
that  every  student  in  the  association  will  give  us  her 
individual  support  in  this  new  undertaking. 


30  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

£♦  W.  €♦  &  Jftotes 

On  September  22,  1909,  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  gave  a  reception 
to  the  students  of  Sweet  Briar.  The  new  arrivals  were 
piloted  by  the  old  girls  to  the  Administration  Building, 
where  Dr.  Benedict  and  the  faculty  received.  After  a  short 
time  spent  in  the  hospitable  parlors  the  faculty  and  students 
adjourned  to  the  Refectory,  where  they  were  received  by 
the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  cabinet,  and  entertained  by  the  association 
members  during  the  rest  of  the  evening. 

Barbara  Lawerence,  who  was  elected  president  of  our 
association  last  May,  did  not  return  this  year.  At  the  first 
business  meeting  held  in  September  Loulie  Wilson,  already 
vice-president,  was  elected  president  in  her  place,  and  Frances 
Matson  vice-president  for  the  year  1909-'10. 
A 

The  first  weekly  meetings  in  October  were  taken  up  with 
reports  from  the  Sweet  Briar  delegates  to  the  Asheville  con- 
ference, held  in  June.  The  reports  were  very  interesting 
and  instructive.  Through  our  delegates  to  Asheville  con- 
tact with  so  many  other  associations  has  tended  to  broaden 
our  work  and  point  of  view,  and  has  forced  upon  us  the 
realization  that  we  are  not  an  isolated  association,  but  part 
of  a  great  whole,  comprising  thousands  of  members  and 
extending  into  every  quarter  of  the  globe.  If  all  the  girls 
who  last  year  responded  so  promptly  and  generously  to  our 
appeal  for  individual  contributions  could  have  heard  the 
two  reports,  there  would  be  none  to  doubt  that  what  we  have 
gained  in  enthusiasm  and  practical  help  has  repaid  to  the 
fullest  extent  the  great  effort  we  exerted  to  raise  the  neces- 
sary funds  for  our  representatives. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  31 

Our  various  committees,  whose  work  was  somewhat  de- 
layed by  the  changes  in  officers,  are  now  working  in  good 
earnest. 

The  Membership  Committee,  which  began  its  work  in 
the  summer  months  by  writing  letters  of  welcome  to  the  in- 
coming students,  has  continued  to  create  interest  in  the  asso- 
ciation, and  has  enlisted  a  large  number  of  new  members. 

The  Extension  Committee,  formed  only  last  year,  is 
forging  ahead  and  doing  good  work  among  the  maids.  Regu- 
lar evening  classes  taught  by  the  students  have  been  organized 
for  the  maids.  We  wish  to  appeal  to  every  member  of  our 
association  for  her  interest  and  practical  support  in  this 
newest  phase  of  our  work. 

On  Sunday,  November  7th,  after  the  evening  chapel 
service,  a  number  of  the  girls  gathered  together  in  the  Blue 
Parlor  to  enjoy  the  music  and  reading  which  the  Social  Com- 
mittee had  planned.  Dr.  Harley  read  one  of  Kipling's  new 
stories,  after  which  Isabel  Cornwall,  accompanied  by 
Henrietta  Washburn,  rendered  violin  selections  from  "II 
Trovatore."  Hereafter  these  very  informal  gatherings  will 
be  held  before  an  open  wood  fire  in  the  parlor  of  Randolph 
Hall.  The  Social  Committee  cordially  invites  everyone, 
whether  a  member  of  the  association  or  not,  to  come  and 
enjoy  the  evening  with  them. 

Since  we  have  found  that  so  much  of  our  success  depends 
upon  close  contact  with  other  associations,  we  have  taken 
advantage  of  our  earliest  opportunity  to  send  delegates  to  the 
Student  Council  to  be  held  in  Richmond,  Va.,  November 
11th  to  14th.  The  delegates  appointed  by  the  cabinet  to 
represent  Sweet  Briar  are  Loulie  Wilson,  Isabel  Cornwall 
and  Mary  Tandy. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


Social  i2otes 

The  first  social  event  of  the  year  was  the  Y.  W.  C.  A. 
reception  to  the  new  girls  on  Thursday,  September  22d. 
This  reception  was  held  in  the  Administration  Building  by 
the  old  students,  assisted  by  the  faculty.  After  the  more 
formal  side — and  we  were  glad  to  notice  that  much  of  the 
usual  formality  and  stiffness  was  absent  on  this  occasion — 
all  adjourned  to  the  Eefectory.  There  each  new  student  was 
cordially  greeted  by  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  cabinet.  A  dance 
brought  this  delightful  evening  to  a  very  happy  end. 


The  old  students  will  remember  what  a  great  source  of 
pleasure  the  faculty  concerts  have  always  been  to  us.  Those 
of  the  old  students  who  were  not  present  this  year  on  Satur- 
day evening,  September  25th,  missed  not  only  a  delightful 
concert  by  the  faculty,  but  the  interesting  readings  by  Dr. 
Barr,  of  Lynchburg. 

A 

There  are  some  people  who  do  not  advocate  college  train- 
ing for  women.  However,  if  these  same  unbelievers  could 
have  been  present  on  Saturday  evening,  October  2d,  at  the 
baby  party  which  the  juniors  gave  the  freshmen,  they  un- 
doubtedly would  have  changed  their  minds,  for  when  one 
considers  that  these  juniors,  who,  in  their  black  dresses  and 
white  nurses'  caps,  ministered  so  beautifully  to  the  needs  of 
the  freshmen  babies  were  themselves  freshmen  babies  only 
three  years  ago,  one  must  admit  that  only  college  training 
could  have  produced  this  sudden  metamorphosis ! 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  33 

On  Saturday,  October  16th,  we  had  the  pleasure  of  having 
with  us  for  the  first  time  Ernest  Hutcheson,  the  celebrated 
pianist.  The  keen  attention  and  loud  applause  which  he 
received  from  his  audience  certainly  indicates  a  deep  appre- 
ciation of  music  among  our  students. 

We  were  glad,  indeed,  to  greet  Dr.  Denny,  of  Washington 
and  Lee  University,  who  lectured  to  us  Saturday  evening, 
October  23d,  on  the  "Standard  of  Womanhood." 

Perhaps  the  most  amusing  event  of  the  season  was  "Alice 
in  Wonderland,"  presented  by  the  Dramatic  Club,  "Paint 
and  Patches."  There  were  three  scenes,  "The  Duchess' 
Kitchen,"  "The  Mad  Tea  Party,"  and  "The  Croquet  Game." 

Alice,  strange  to  relate,  exhibited  no  fear  whatever  in 
meeting  the  Pish,  the  Frog,  the  Dormouse,  the  Cat  and  the 
March  Hare,  though  all  of  these  animals  talked  and  chatted 
in  a  most  surprising  manner. 

At  the  end  of  the  last  scene  Alice,  with  her  various  ac- 
quaintances, sang  a  song  of  welcome  to  the  new  girls,  after 
which  a  short  talk  was  made  by  Eugenia  Griffin,  president 
of  the  Dramatic  Club,  in  which  she  cordially  invited  the  new 
girls  to  join  the  club. 

Much  credit  is  due  to  Miss  Plaisted  not  only  for  dramatiz- 
ing this  play,  but  also  for  rendering  much  assistance  to  the 
members  of  the  club.  Judging  from  the  splendid  dramatic 
ability  displayed  by  the  students  who  took  part,  we  may 
expect  many  more  such  evenings  during  the  year. 

The  Sweet  Briar  girls  are  always  greatly  interested  in 
the  football  games  of  the  season,  particularly  in  those  that 


34  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

are  played  in  Lynchburg.  Quite  a  number  of  the  students 
went  over  to  see  the  exciting  game  between  Washington  and 
Lee  and  Virginia  Polytechnic  Institute  on  October  30th. 
After  the  game  many  of  the  students  from  both  colleges  came 
over  to  visit  Sweet  Briar. 

Very  probably  it  will  be  of  interest  to  some  to  know  that 
the  much-discussed  topic  of  capital  punishment  has  at  last 
been  decided  by  the  students  of  Sweet  Briar.  On  November 
1st  this  very  serious  subject,  "Resolved,  That  capital  punish- 
ment should  be  abolished,"  was  firmly  maintained  by  Louise 
Hooper  and  Annie  Cumnock,  the  senior  debaters,  while  the 
negative  side  was  no  less  strongly  upheld  by  Mary  Parker 
and  Jennie  Hurt,  the  junior  representatives.  After  much 
deliberation  the  judges  declared  that  the  victory  belonged  to 
the  juniors. 

Though  we  do  not  expect  to  become  suffragettes  in  the 
future,  we  do  believe  that  this  training  which  we  get  in  our 
Debating  Club  will  prove  very  beneficial  to  us.  We,  there- 
fore, urge  the  students  to  consider  this  among  the  most  im- 
portant of  all  the  phases  of  our  college  life. 

On  this  same  eventful  evening  of  November  1st,  as  the 
students  issued  out  of  the  assembly  room,  where  the  debate 
had  been  raging  for  an  hour,  they  found  the  whole  place 
pervaded  by  a  spirit  of  mystery.  No  one  knew  the  cause. 
Gradually  the  new  students  had  disappeared  until  there  was 
not  one  in  sight.  Could  they  have  been  spirited  away  in 
some  mysterious  manner  ?  Before  the  old  students  had  had 
time  to  consider  this  question  very  much  a  crowd  of  ghosts 
and  apparitions  burst  upon  them.  Each  student  was  seized 
by  a  ghost,  who  quietly  beckoned  her  to  follow.     Across  the 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  35 

arcades  they  passed,  on  to  the  Kefectory  doors,  which  were 
barred  and  guarded  from  within.  At  last,  a  dark  figure 
unbarred  the  door  and  admitted  one  ghost  and  her  com- 
panion. After  a  while  another  couple  was  allowed  to  enter, 
and  so  on  until  the  whole  company  had  passed  beyond  the 
dreadful  doors.  Within,  in  the  dimness  of  another  entrance, 
dark  figures  crouched  at  the  stairway  could  be  discerned. 
Seated  upon  the  stairway,  another  obscure  figure  presented 
each  visitor  with  a  sheet  of  paper,  which,  she  mumbled, 
would  admit  her  into  all  the  realms  of  the  infernal  region. 
Without  a  word  the  accompanying  ghost  moved  on,  past 
skeletons,  bones,  and  pallid  faces,  down  another  flight  of 
steps,  where — oh,  horror  of  horrors! — they  were  surrounded 
by  hideous  devils  with  horns  and  tails  and  arching  eyebrows ! 
These  fiends  seized  both  ghost  and  visitor  and  shot  them 
down  a  steep  plane  into  another  dim  region.  As  they 
scrambled  to  their  feet  ghosts  and  devils  running  up  danced 
them  around  and  around  in  a  bewildering  whirl. 

Suddenly,  as  if  by  magic,  the  lights  flashed  on,  and  there 
stood,  instead  of  devils  and  ghosts,  our  own  new  students. 
In  order  to  refresh  their  guests,  who  had  undergone  such 
terrifying  ordeals,  great  baskets  of  popcorn  and  apples  had 
been  prepared,  while  the  doughnuts  and  cider  added  the 
finishing  touch  to  an  ideal  Hallowe'en  party. 


There  is  something  about  a  bright  log  fire  which  appeals 
to  every  one,  especially  to  college  students,  who  miss  so 
much  the  quiet  winter  evenings  spent  at  home  before  a  cheer- 
ful fire.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eollins  must  have  known  this  when 
they  invited  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  cabinet  a  few  weeks  ago  to 
spend  Saturday  evening  with  them  in  their  comfortable  study, 
in  the  east  tower  of  the  Administration  Building. 


36  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

Pergonals: 

Dr.  J.  M.  McBryde,  Jr.,  and  family  have  moved  to 
Sewanee,  where  he  is  occupying  the  chair  of  English  Lan- 
guage and  Literature  in  the  University  of  the  South. 

Miss  Gay  Patteson,  who  is  on  a  year's  leave  of  absence,  is 
studying  in  Munich. 

Miss  Chapman,  who  is  also  on  a  leave  of  absence,  is  doing 
graduate  work  at  Yale. 

Mr.  Davis  is  teaching  at  Radcliffe  and  at  the  same  time 
doing  graduate  work  at  Harvard. 

Adelaide  Schockey  and  Lillian  Lloyd  are  in  New  York 
this  winter.  The  former  is  studying  music  under  Stagowski, 
and  the  latter  is  studying  art  at  the  Chase  School. 

Former  Sweet  Briar  students  travelling  abroad  this  winter 
are  Barbara  Trigg,  Bertie  and  Winnie  Hensel,  Margaret 
Dressier,  Emma  Krause  and  Lanier  Dunn. 

Among  the  debutantes  of  Richmond  this  season  are  Cary 
Valentine,  Mary  Saunders  and  Nell  Potts. 

Estelle  Weslow  is  taking  a  music  course  at  the  Cincinnati 
Conservatory. 

Nell  and  Esther  Keller  are  students  at  the  University  of 
Indiana. 

Alma  McKay  is  studying  art  in  New  York. 

Martha  Bell,  Cornie  Fore  and  Douglas  Gray  were  among 
our  visitors  at  the  opening  of  college. 

Claudine  Hutter  is  in  Leipsic,  studying  music  under 
Teichmliller. 

Cards  have  just  been  received  announcing  the  marriage, 
on  November  2d,  of  Miss  Mary  Steele  Parrish,  of  Richmond, 
to  Dr.  Thrift  Ferguson,  of  Gaffney,  S.  C. 

On  June  16th  Miss  Evelyn  C.  Owens,  of  Winston-Salem, 
N.  C,  was  married  to  Dr.  Robert  O.  Apple,  of  that  place. 
Sweet  Briar  girls  who  attended  the  marriage  were  Lucy 
Sims,  Virginia  Shoop  and  Annie  Laurie  Haynes. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  37 


Bijpme  anO  J&ea0on 


Prof.  C.  (in  English  class,  reading  aloud)  :  "Doth  not 
Brutus  bootless  kneel  ?" 

Miss  McC. :  "Well,  I  don't  see  why  Brutus  had  his  shoes 
off!" 

P.  L. :  "They  say  that  a  girl  always  gets  pretty  when  she 
gets  engaged." 

M.  B. :    "Oh,  I'll  get  engaged  right  away." 

P.  L. :    "But  you've  got  to  be  rather  good-looking  to  get 


FOR  MANY  ARE   CALLED,   BUT  FEW  ARE  CHOSEN". 

Barbara  (entering  a  usually  crowded  Southern  car,  now 
for  once  almost  empty)  :  "Oh,  how  heavenly !  There  are 
so  few  on." 

We  once  knew  a  damsel  named  Roxy, 
Whose  ways  were  decidedly  foxy ; 

When  "stung"  for  exam, 

Said,  "I  simply  won't  cram. 
So  henceforth  I'll  take  mine  by  proxy." 

English  professor   (reading  in  dramatic  tones)  : 
"  'Where  the  mermaid  is  decking 
Her  green  hair  with  shells.' 

Now,   you  observe,  young  ladies,   the   delicate   Shelley-like 
touch." 


38  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

Miss  Wingfield    (on  the  second  day  after  her  arrival)  : 
"Where  is  the  Refectory?     Down  in  the  Infirmary?" 


Instructor  (giving  out  a  sentence  to  the  "Rush  French" 
class)  :    "  'Where  are  the  men,'  Miss  Murrell  ?" 

Another  instructor  (overhearing  as  she  passes)  :  "There 
are  no  men  here,  alas !     There  are  only  Benedicts." 

Our  late  professor  (reading  "Paradise  Lost")  :  "Note  the 
exquisite  beauty  and  imaginative  quality  of  this  description." 

Miss  B. :  "Yes,  Milton  describes  things  so  beautifully  that 
we  almost  forget  we  are  in  hell." 

French  instructor  (to  Miss  Scott)  :    "Quel  etait  le  metier 

du  pere  de  Racine  ?" 

Miss  Scott:    "II  avait  gouvernement  du  sel." 

Miss  Shand  (looking  up)  :    "Yes,  Racine's  father  was  a 

salt-cellar." 

Miss  Booth  (hurrying  to  the  Library)  :  "Oh,  I  have  to 
report  to-morrow  on  the  Diet  of  Worms." 

Miss  Grammar :  "Why,  Alma,  I  thought  you  had  finished 
biology." 

First  student:  "Surely,  Nan,  you  don't  believe  all  those 
old  Bible  stories." 

Second  student :  "Why,  certainly,  most  emphatically,  with- 
out the  shadow  of  a  doubt,  I  believe  the  whale  swallowed 
Noah." 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  39 

Miss  Denham:    "I  was  late  for  lunch  and  I  felt  so  em- 
barrassed as  I  came  into  the  Rectory." 

A    PATCH-MATCH. 

In  summer's  whirl 
You  meet  a  girl ; 
She  laughs,  she  sighs, 


You  are  the  prize. 
You  laugh,  you  play, 
But  wake  one  day 
To  find  your  heart, 
By  Cupid's  dart, 
Is  cut  in  two. 
What  can  you  do  ? 
You  sigh  at  fate, 
At  last  relate 
Your  own  sad  case, 
And  plead  for  grace 
From  damsel  fair, 
For  whom  you  care. 
And  since  you've  spoke, 
Her  own  is  broke ; 
So  now  you  patch 
Hearts  in  a  match. 


L.  M.,  '13. 


Isn't  it  strange  what  diplomatic  means  our  faculty  find 
for  expressing  their  pent-up  feelings! 

The  other  day  one  poor  turner  of  the  pedagogic  grindstone 
was  explaining  the  bodily  cavities.  In  a  burst  of  sheer  in- 
spiration she  exclaimed,  "Why,  for  example,  the  better  part 
of  your  heads  is  absolutely  empty — except  for  air." 


40  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


ENGLISH  I. 


First  you  have  a  track, 
Then  you  have  a  train, 

Then  you  have  a  paragraph, 
If  you  but  use  your  brain. 

Your  cars  must  be  connected 
With  coupling-pins,  you  know, 

For  if  you  miss  connections 
Your  train  will  never  go. 

Don't  forget  the  engine — 

It  draws  it  all  along. 
"Without  a  topic-sentence 

Everything  goes  wrong. 

We  thought  we  had  a  river 
With  "influences"  flowing  in, 

But  now  it  is  a  mountain  range, 
Which  troubles  us  like  sin. 

So  coupling-pins  and  mountains, 
When  everything  is  done, 

Amounts  to  nothing  more 
Than  just  our  English  I. 


L.  M.,  K  B.,  E.  CL  I.  C. 


Directory  of  ^>toeet  TBii&t  College 

OFFICERS   OF  THE   COLLEGE. 

President i Dr.  Mary  K.  Benedict 

Treasurer  and  Business  Manager William  B.  Dew 

STUDENT   GOVERNMENT    ASSOCIATION. 

President Annie    M.    Powell 

Vice-President Jennie    Hurt 

Secretary Louise    M.    Hooper 

Treasurer Annie    W.    Cumnock 

YOUNG  WOMEN'S   CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION. 

President Loulie    W.    Wilson 

Vice-President > Frances    N.   Matson 

Secretary Virginia  D.  Etheridge 

Treasurer Corinne    Dickinson 

ATHLETIC   ASSOCIATION. 

President Alma   W.    Booth 

Secretary Mary  V.  Parker 

Treasurer Margaret   Boley 

HEADS  OF  SPORTS. 

Tennis Frances    P.    Murrell 

Golf Martha   Tillman 

Boating Kathleen    Cowghill 

Basket-tall Annie   W.   Cumnock 

DRAMATIC    CLUB. 

President Eugenia   W.   Griffin 

Vice-President Virginia   Shoop 

Treasurer Margaret   Dalton 

DEBATING  CLUB. 

President Annie  W.  Cumnock 

Vice-President Margaret    Browning 

Secretary Frances    N.    Matson 

CLASS    PRESIDENTS. 

Senior  Class Louise  M.  Hooper 

Junior  Class Josephine  W.  Murray 

Sophomore  Class Frances  N.  Matson 

Freshman  Class Margaret  Dalton 

SWEET   BRIAR  ANNUAL. 

Editor-in-Chief Annie  M.  Powell 

Business  Manager Frances  P.  Murrell 


AD  VERTISEMENTS 


SOROSIS 

SHOES 

^[  The  extremely  rich 
and  PLEASING  effects 
which  we  give  in  our 
Footwear   styles  WLN 

New  Customers  Each  Day 

Kinckle  Shoe  Store, 


810 
MAIN  ST. 


Lynchburg,  Va. 


D.  Moses  &  Co.'s  ffiB  gg 

916  Main  St.,  Lynchburg,  Va. 

SgjfMake  this  Store  your  Shopping  Centre.  Complete  line  of  DRY 
GOODS,  DRESS  GOODS,  NOTIONS,  TRIMMINGS,  hUITS,  EVENING 
GOWNS,  FURS,  GLOVES,  OIL  CLOTH,  CARPETS,  TOILET  ARTI- 
CLES. 

Picture  Framing  Department 
Special  Attention  Called  to  Our  Dress-Making  Department  and  Corset  Department 


(£ut  SUmnera 


FOR   ALL   OCCASIONS 

Fine  PERFUMES  and  TOILET  ARTICLES 


Nunnally's  Fine  CANDIES 

PRESCRIPTIONS  Carefully  Compounded 

BY    REGISTERED    PHARMACISTS 


WOOD'S  PHARMACY 

724    MAIN    STREET,   LYNCHBURG,   VIRGINIA 


The 


-•■.-.■■'      ''  ■'"■  .vi^-^r.--.''-:   ',:  .1  *"• 
'Rose  Garden"  Hedge,  Sweet  Briar  Institute,  Va. —  (No.  304) 


iI'/'SiiAi*    ..;•-■' 


Sample  of  Four-Color  Process 

from  the  Presses  of 

J.  P.  BELL  COMPANY,  Inc. 

Lynchburg j  Va. 


J.  I\  Bell  Company 


Lynchburg,  "Virginia 

PRODUCERS  OF  HIGH-GRADE  PRINTING 

COLLEGE  ANNUALS  AND  CATALOGUES 

A  SPECIALTY 


( See  other  . 


Contents 

PAGE 

A  Song  of  the  Morning  (Verse).    Mary  PinJcerton,  '12  43 

Julius  Caesar — A  Tragedy.     Margaret  Browning,  '11  44 

The  Tale  of  the  Skeleton.     Louise  M.  Hooper,  '10 .  .  50 

In  the  Light  of  the  Embers.     Eugenia  W.  Griffin,  '10  56 

The  Land  of  Sleep  (Verse).      V.,  '11 59 

A  Postprandial  Warning.     Louise  M.  Hooper,  '10.  .  61 

If  We  Had  Our  Wat.     Rebecca  White,  '13 65 

The  Loss  of  a  Jewel.     Margaret  Coleman 68 

A  Pastoral — Suggested  by  the  Thought  of  Exam- 
inations.    M.  A.  Ribble}  '13 70 

Editorials    72 

Athletics 75 

Y.  W.  C.  A.  Notes 77 

College  Topics 79 

Personals  86 


TSMinz$$  ^anager'0  Announcement 

The  Sweet  Briar  Magazine,  which  is  conducted  by  the  student 
body  of  Sweet  Briar  College,  is  at  present  published  quarterly. 

We  call  the  attention  of  our  readers,  and  especially  of  the  students, 
to  the  firms  who  advertise  with  us  and  who  thus  have  contributed 
materially  to  the  financial  support  of  the  magazine.  We  hope  that  in 
return  the  students  will,  as  far  as  possible,  give  them  their  patronage. 

Subscription,  $1.50  per  year.     Our  advertising  rates  are,  per  year: 

one    page $20.00 

Half    page 15.00 

Quarter    page 8.00 

Eighth    page 5.00 

Payments  for  advertisements  are  due  after  the  first  issue  of  the 
magazine.     All  subscriptions  must  be  paid  in  advance. 

Address  all  business  communications  to 

Eugenia  M.  Buffington,  Bus.  Mgr., 
Sweet  Brim  College. 


Published  Quarterly  by  the  Students  of  Sweet  Briar  College 


Vol.  1 


SWEET  BRIAR,  VA.,  FEBRUARY,  1910 


No.  2 


3  ^>ong  of  tfte  Rowing 


HE  sun  blares  up  above  the  sea, 
Masterful  on  the  deep ; 
The  loud  sea  shouts  upon  the  sand, 
To  call  us  from  our  sleep. 

To  call  us  to  the  level  beach, 
The  eager  breakers  beat ; 

Beyond  to  where  the  sea-paths  foam 
That  wait  our  coming;  feet. 


For  we  are  loosened  from  the  night, 
The  night  and  all  old  days, 

To  turn  our  faces  to  fresh  skies, 
Our  feet  into  new  ways. 

Our  hands  to  try  the  untouched  day, 
Wherein  great  prize  will  be ; 

And  wonder  waits  our  shining  sails 
On  the  sun-dazzled  sea. 


Our  eyes  are  blind  with  golden  light, 

And  yet  our  quick  hearts  say: 
It  hovers  on  the  wide  sea's  rim 

The  promise  of  our  day. 

Mary  Pinkerton,  '12. 


44 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


Julius  Caesar— a  CrageDp 


— "Csesar,  now  be  still; 
I  killed  not  thee  with  half  so  good  a  will." 


HESE  are  the  last  words  Shakespeare  puts 
into  the  mouth  of  Brutus  about  to  die  by 
his  own  hand.  If  one  adds  to  this  frag- 
ment that  well-known  refrain  from  the 
first    choral     ode     in     iEschylus'     "Aga- 


jJTJl 


memnon 


at  Aavov  ai  Aavov  ei7T€,  to  8ev  vlkolto 

(Cry  woe,  woe  for  Lanus,  but  let  the  good  prevail !) 

it  seems  that  one  has  a  text,  or  an  hypothesis  as  it  were,  from 
which  to  prove  that  Shakespeare's  great  drama  of  "Julius 
Csesar"  is  essentially  a  tragedy.  By  tragedy,  however,  is  im- 
plied a  much  broader  term  than  the  original  conception  of 
the  T/oaya>Sos  or  "goat  singer" ;  a  more  definite  word  than 
tragic  used  in  the  adjectival  sense  as  anything  mournful  or 
calamitous.  Professor  Baker,  of  Harvard,  defines  dramatic 
tragedy  as  "a  sequence  of  serious  episodes  leading  to  a 
catastrophe."  With  this  definition  as  a  basis,  this  paper  will 
attempt  to  show  by  analysis  with  reference  to  direct  cause 
and  effect  that  the  chronicle  play  of  "Julius  Caesar"  is  a 
dramatic  tragedy. 

From  the  standpoint  of  the  drama,  then,  is  there  anything 
that  interrupts  the  "sequence  of  serious  episodes"  in  "Julius 
Csesar"  ?     The  answer  comes  back  straightway  in  an  inter- 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE  45 

rogative  form — can  one  reconcile  the  fact  that  the  first  three 
acts  of  the  drama  deal  with  Caesar  and  the  last  two  with 
Brutus  ?  It  would  seem  so,  though  to  do  this  one  must  resolve 
the  compound  drama  into  its  elements,  the  dramatic  actions. 

It  must  be  understood  in  the  beginning  that  tragedy  pre- 
supposes two  opposing  forces  of  good  and  evil,  of  which  one 
must  be  overcome  by  the  other.  In  "Julius  Caesar"  the  op- 
posing forces  are  represented  by  the  party  of  conspirators 
headed  by  Brutus  and  Cassius,  while  the  avengers  of  Caesar, 
led  by  Antony  and  Octavius,  constitute  the  other  side.  The 
different  dramatic  actions  that  lead  finally  to  the  overthrow 
of  the  conspirators   are  the  elements  that  make  up  the  drama. 

To  illustrate  this  point  more  clearly  one  might  give 
Professor  Moulton's  scheme  for  the  action  in  "Julius  Caesar." 
The  rise  and  fall  of  the  Republican  conspirators  he  calls  the 
main  action,  which  he  subdivides  into:  (1)  the  sub-action  to 
the  rise  (character  decline) — the  victim  Caesar;  (2)  sub- 
action  to  fall  (character  rise) — avenger  Antony.  It  must  not 
be  thought,  however,  that  these  two  forces  can  stand  opposed 
without  some  unity  to  weld  them  into  a  perfect  drama.  This 
unity  of  action  and  interest  is  found  in  the  person  of  Caesar, 
who,  as  I  said  before,  is  murdered  in  the  first  scene  of  the 
third  act.  But  Caesar  murdered  is  as  dominant  a  power  in 
the  tragedy  as  Caesar  living.  Though  his  body  is  struck 
down  by  Brutus  and  the  conspirators,  his  spirit  rises  up 
strong  in  the  persons  of  Antony  and  Octavius  to  avenge  itself 
upon  his  murderers. 

Because  the  first  three  acts  of  "Julius  Caesar"  deal  directly 
with  the  conspiracy  that  makes  Caesar  its  victim,  and  centers 
all  the  interest  in  the  accomplishment  of  this  violent  deed, 
can  it  be  said  that  the  last  two  acts  deal  only  with  Brutus, 
when  the  motive  that  leads  Antony  on  is  the  desire  to  avenge 


46  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

Caesar's  death?  Though  it  is  true  that  Brutus  is  the  hero 
of  the  drama,  and  more  especially  of  the  last  two  acts,  the 
ghost  of  Caesar  is  present  to  him  at  Philippi,  as  a  subjective 
force  representing  the  avenging  spirit.  Because  of  this  unify- 
ing spirit,  represented  by  Caesar,  one  feels  justified  in  saying 
that  there  is  no  real  change  in  the  interest  of  the  drama  after 
the  third  act,  since  the  real  unity  of  the  tragedy  lies  in  Caesar. 

That  the  events  which  make  up  the  tragedy  are  "serious" 
need  not  be  questioned  when  one  considers  the  motives  that 
prompted  them.  The  impelling  force  with  Brutus  is  the 
thought  of  killing  Caesar,  which  his  conversation  with  Cassius 
(Act  I,  Sc.  2)  fixes  upon  his  soul.  Actuated  by  the  loftiest 
ideals  of  patriotism  and  civic  honor  to  murder  Caesar,  the 
enemy  of  Rome,  inhibited  from  joining  the  conspiracy 
straightway  by  his  love  for  Caesar,  the  personal  friend,  the 
decision  in  favor  of  the  former  is  necessarily  one  of  serious 
consequence.  Though  the  motives  of  the  other  conspirators 
were  not  so  high,  the  results  of  their  actions  were  proportion- 
ally grave.  The  effect  of  the  first  serious  action,  Brutus' 
joining  the  conspiracy  and  almost  unconsciously  assuming  its 
leadership,  was  the  violent  death  of  Caesar,  which  caused  civil 
war.  This  in  turn  brought  about  the  deaths  of  Brutus  and 
Cassius.  Could  there  be  a  sequence  of  episodes  any  more 
serious  in  their  nature  ? 

Since  "Julius  Caesar"  has  a  sequence  of  serious  episodes, 
does  it  follow  that  these  episodes  lead  up  to  the  catastrophe, 
to  the  suicide  of  Brutus  ?  What  logical  reason  was  there  for 
such  a  termination  of  the  tragedy  ?  Could  not  Brutus  have 
been  captured  by  Antony,  taken  to  Rome,  eventually  pardoned 
for  his  great  offense,  and  then  fulfilled  his  day  the  "honorable 
man"  that  Brutus  was  ?  He  could  not  have  done  this  and 
still  have  been  Brutus,  because  of  the  inherent  nature  of  the 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  47 

man.  He  was  a  Roman — with  all  that  word  implies  in  its 
best  significance  of  patriotism,  loyalty,  honor,  courage,  in- 
telligence. He  was  a  man — in  no  way  proof  against  making 
some  great  fundamental  error  in  reason  or  in  action.  Herein 
lay  his  great  mistake.  When  he  conceived  what  he  thought 
to  be  a  wrong  to  Rome  in  Caesar's  rapidly  increasing  power, 
he  tried  to  right  that  wrong  by  another  wrong — the  murder 
of  Caesar — seeing  only  the  desired,  the  ideal,  result  to  be  ob- 
tained by  his  action.  However  patriotic,  however  impersonal, 
however  noble  Brutus'  motives  may  have  been,  the  mistake 
of  his  act  remains  in  all  its  intrinsic  value.  Hence  in  dealing 
with  the  remaining  part  of  the  drama  from  the  viewpoint  of 
tragedy,  this  error  must  be  assumed  in  spite  of  the  motives 
actuating  it.  For  this  same  error,  with  its  noble  motives  and 
still  nobler  atonement,  is  the  character  of  Brutus. 

When  the  climax  of  the  drama  culminates  in  the  murder  of 
Caesar,  it  leaves  Brutus  still  unconscious  of  having  committed 
any  wrong.  It  is  on  this  account  that  he  refuses  to  yield  to 
the  mere  shrewd  advice  of  Cassius  that  they  put  Antony  out 
of  the  way  also.  "Julius  Caesar"  is  then  a  tragedy  of  fate 
in  the  dramatic  sense  of  that  term.  Antony  spared,  stirs, 
in  his  famous  speech  against  the  conspirators,  that  very 
Roman  mob  for  whom  Brutus  has  committed  the  murder. 
Just  as  his  speech  is  the  result  of  the  wrong  done  by  the  con- 
spirators, so  is  the  civil  war  that  follows  the  inevitable  result 
of  his  speech. 

With  the  fourth  act,  the  logic  of  events  has  caused  Brutus 
to  question  the  complete  justification  of  his  act.  The  quarrel 
scene  not  only  shows  how  his  part  in  the  conspiracy  has  re- 
acted upon  Cassius  to  bring  out  the  low,  the  mean,  the 
cowardly  attributes  in  him,  but  it  also  shows  the  sensitive- 
ness, the  underlying  sweetness  in  Brutus'  nature.     Further- 


48  THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE 

more,  when  the  cause  of  the  conspirators  against  the  avengers 
is  staked  entirely  upon  the  outcome  of  the  battle  to  take  place 
at  Philippi,  the  entrance  of  the  ghost  seems  to  make  Brutus 
realize  his  great  mistake — that  the  killing  of  Caesar  was 
really  prompted  by  his  evil  spirit.  However,  it  does  not  affect 
his  courage,  for  he  is  brave  and  dauntless  in  the  battle.  In 
marked  contrast  with  this  is  the  cowardly  attitude  of  Cassius 
in  the  same  battle.  Since  the  "inevitable  recoil"  of  his  deed 
upon  him  has  been  to  bring  out  his  craven  fear,  he  dies  by 
his  own  cowardice — afraid  to  lead  his  legions  in  battle,  skulk- 
ing in  the  mountains,  trusting  a  slave's  word  to  the  effect 
that  Brutus'  legions  have  been  overcome. 

However,  with  Brutus  it  is  different.  Again  the  element 
of  fate  seems  to  interpose,  for  if  Cassius'  legions  had  been 
well  led,  might  not  the  conspirators  have  been  the  conquerors 
of  the  day  ?  With  the  defeat  of  his  legion  came  the  defeat  of 
his  purposes.  There  remained  for  him  only  capture  and  the 
disgrace  of  being  taken  prisoner  back  to  Rome.  The  imme- 
diate effect  of  this  would  be  that  Brutus  the  patriot,  Brutus 
the  patrician,  would  be  held  up  to  the  derision  of  public 
opinion.  This  would  mean  the  acknowledgment  of  the 
defeat  of  all  that  Brutus  at  his  noblest  had  stood  for.  This 
would  mean  the  acceptance  of  that  for  which  he  had  struck 
down  Caesar.  Was  not  death  even  at  his  own  hand  preferable 
to  this  ?  When  he  killed  Caesar  he  had  said — "as  I  slew  my 
best  lover  for  the  good  of  Rome,  I  have  the  same  dagger  for 
myself,  when  it  shall  please  my  country  to  need  my  death." 
As  he  felt  that  this  need  was  present,  there  was  but  one  thing 
to  do.  Though  he  had  striven  for  Rome's  good,  he  had  failed. 
Since  his  country  needed  his  death,  he  would  give  it.  Brutus 
was  still  the  Brutus  of  the  intensely  egoistic  sense  of  honor 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE  49 

both  personal  and  civic.  His  death  was  his  last  legacy  to 
Home.    He  died  with  the  words — 

— "Csesar,  now  be  still; 
I  killed  not  thee  with  half  so  good  a  will." 

In  the  terms  of  the  tragedy  itself,  it  seems,  then,  that  the 
suicide  of  Brutus  was  justifiable.  For  always  remembering 
his  character,  given  the  fundamental  error  of  Brutus,  and  the 
sequence  of  events,  how  else  could  the  tragedy  have  been 
logically  terminated  than  in  the  catastrophe,  the  suicide  of 
Brutus  ? 

Herein  lies  the  great  tragedy  of  "Julius  Csesar" — that  a 
man  of  Brutus'  calibre,  for  the  carrying  out  of  one  mistaken 
idea,  should  ultimately  be  forced  to  forfeit  his  own  life.  It 
is  not  even  as  if  he  had  died  unconvinced  of  his  mistake. 
The  tragedy  lies  in  the  realization  of  his  own  error,  though 
knowing  at  the  same  time,  as  he  did,  what  motives  had 
prompted  that  error.  What  could  be  more  tragic  than  the 
atonement ! 

— "Csesar,  now  be  still; 
I  killed  not  thee  with  half  so  good  a  will." 

And  in  the  echoes  of  memory  again  comes  the  thought  con- 
tained in  the  refrain — 

"Cry  woe,  woe  for  Lanus,  but  let  the  good  prevail !" 

Margaret  Browning,  '11. 


50 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


Cfje  Cale  of  t&e  Skeleton 


engineers 
strnction. 


FEW  years  ago  there  was  a  strike  among 
the  laborers  at  work  on  a  certain  railroad, 
which  was  at  that  time  being  run  through 
the  western  part  of  Pennsylvania.  The 
work  was  brought  to  a  standstill,  thereby 
releasing  from  all  duty  the  corps  of  young 
who  had  been  previously  occupied  in  its  con- 
At  night  when  the  weather  was  fine,  the  men  lay 
on  their  blankets  around  the  great  fire  before  their  tents. 
Out  in  the  open  thus,  with  only  the  stars  and  the  clear  moon 
overhead,  the  crisp  air  in  their  faces,  in  the  bright  firelight, 
there  was  every  incentive  to  light-heartedness  and  jollity. 
Accordingly  all  sang  and  laughed  and  told  stories,  each  man 
taking  his  turn  on  this  particular  night  with  an  unusual  zest. 
Finally  it  came  Nelson's  turn.  He  was  a  young 
Southerner,  who  had  only  recently  come  from  Virginia  to 
be  put  on  the  corps.  The  men  had  had  little  opportunity  to 
know  him,  but  they  were  all  attracted  by  his  genial  manners 
and  frank,  almost  boyish,  face.  Thus,  since  his  story  came 
next,  all  the  men  looked  interestedly  in  his  direction,  anxious 
to  hear  the  story  he  would  tell. 

"I'm  not  much  of  a  story-teller,"  he  began,  "but  the  situa- 
tion we  are  in  just  now,  caused  by  this  strike,  reminds  me  of 
a  rather  strange  incident  which  occurred  some  years  ago  down 
in  old  Virginia.  I  was  nothing  but  a  little  chap  then,  but 
I  had  been  allowed  to  go  with  my  father,  who  was  in  charge 
of  the  work  on  the  college  that  was  being  built  down  there  in 
Amherst  County.  He  had  experienced  lots  of  trouble  in  get- 
ting men  for  the  work,  for  all  the  darkies  for  miles  around 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE  61 

were  scared  to  come  on  the  place.  They  had  many  queer 
ideas  about  it — one  especially,  that  the  place  was  haunted ; 
accordingly  they  wouldn't  come  to  do  so  much  as  dig  a  trench. 
Finally,  however,  my  father  got  the  work  started  by  bring- 
ing some  negroes  from  elsewhere.  Then  by  degrees  the  ones 
around  were  convinced  that  no  bodily  harm  would  come  to 
them,  so  gradually  they  too  began  to  work." 

This  proved  a  good  beginning,  so  after  more  wood  had  been 
thrown  upon  the  fire  each  fellow  settled  himself  comfortably 
in  his  blanket,  prepared  to  enjoy  what  was  to  follow. 

"All  went  well,"  continued  Nelson,  "until  the  day  when 
the  work  was  to  begin  on  the  foundation  of  what  became  later 
the  Academic  Building  of  the  college. 

"The  day  before,  an  old  darky  had  come  in  from  a  nearby 
village,  who  really  looked  half  starved.  He  begged  my  father 
so  pitifully  for  a  job  that  his  name,  which  he  gave  as  Jake 
Williams,  was  placed  on  the  list  of  those  who  were  to  begin 
digging  for  the  foundations  the  next  day. 

"The  following  morning,  bright  and  early,  I  was  dressed 
and  out.  I  remember.  I  ate  my  breakfast  in  the  greatest 
hurry.  Soon  I  was  standing  on  the  hill  with  one  of  the  engi- 
neers, my  hat  pulled  down  over  my  eyes  just  as  his  was, 
hands  thrust  deep  in  my  pockets." 

Just  at  this  juncture,  to  emphasize  his  story,  Nelson 
stepped  in  front  of  the  fire,  assuming  the  attitude  which  had 
characterized  him  on  that  morning. 

"Among  the  workmen,"  continued  Nelson,  still  standing, 
"I  noticed  the  old  darky,  whom  I  had  seen  talking  to  my 
father  on  the  day  before,  working  among  the  other  men  in 
the  trench.  My  attention  was  especially  attracted  to  him, 
because  it  seemed  to  me  he  was  putting  forth  a  great  effort 
to  work.     In  fact  he  looked  weak  and  sick,  and  I  determined 


52  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

to  ask  my  father  to  let  him  off.  If  I  remember  correctly  I 
think  I  was  on  my  way  to  speak  to  my  father.  Anyhow,  just 
as  I  passed  the  old  negro  certainly  a  strange  thing  occurred. 
Suddenly  the  pick  which  he  was  using  rebounded  forcefully 
from  the  earth  and  struck  him  on  the  head.  The  negro  fell 
to  the  ground  as  if  he  had  been  shot." 

Here  Nelson  again  added  to  the  dramatic  feature  of  his 
story  by  using  that  agility  and  nimbleness  which  enabled  him 
to  throw  himself  quickly  on  the  ground.  Arising,  amid  a 
silence  broken  only  by  the  crackle  of  the  fire,  he  continued : 

"Perhaps  I  should  have  been  frightened,  but,  nevertheless, 
I  ran  to  him,  and,  as  he  lay  there  with  his  face  upturned,  I 
can  never  forget  the  abject,  frozen  terror,  which  was  written 
upon  that  ashen  face.  Beside  him  lay  the  skull  of  a  man! 
You  may  be  sure  that  I  was  glad  when  the  others  arrived. 
Naturally  excitement  was  intense.  Hurriedly,  therefore,  the 
old  negro  was  carried  to  one  of  the  tents,  where  the  men 
worked  on  him  in  an  effort  to  bring  him  around.  Finally 
he  showed  some  signs  of  returning  consciousness. 

"Just  at  this  moment  my  father  entered  the  tent.  Imme- 
diately the  negro  recognized  him.  The  presence  of  my  father 
seemed  to  bring  a  certain  relief  to  the  old  darky,  for  he  made 
an  effort  to  speak.  To  my  delight  he  opened  his  eyes  again, 
and  keeping  them  fixed  on  my  father's  face  said,  'Lord, 
marsa,  Sam  is  done  kilt  me  arter  all.  I  done  tried  ter  keep 
outen  his  way,  but  he  done  cotched  up  wid  me,'  then  he  closed 
his  eyes  again.  The  shock  of  the  blow  he  had  received,  added 
to  the  terror  which  the  sight  of  that  unexpectedly  upturned 
skull  had  inspired  in  the  old  darky,  had  been  too  much  for 
him,  and  even  I  realized  that  he  had  only  a  few  minutes  more, 
at  the  most,  for  this  world.  With  horror  in  my  soul  I  listened, 
breathless,  while  the  dying  negro  recounted  to  my  father,  as 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  53 

to  a  confessor,  the  dreadful  story  of  his  life.  The  very  words 
of  that  old  negro,  as  he  lay  there  with  that  ashen  face,  as  only 
a  negro's  face  can  become  ashen,  were  burnt  deep  into  my 
memory.     This  was  his  story  as  well  as  I  remember  it : 

"  'I  regun  I  better  tel  you,  marsa,  'fore  I  goes,  dat  I  kilt 
pore  ole  Sam.  I'se  er  old  nigger  now,  but  onst  when  I  wuz 
young  I  uster  lib  right  on  dis  here  plantation.' 

"He  paused  for  a  moment  as  if  in  doubt  as  to  whether  he 
should  really  tell  his  story.     However,  he  continued : 

"  'We  wuz  all  mighty  happy  in  dem  days.  My  mammy  she 
uster  lib  down  dyah  in  de  quarter  string,  and  us  little  niggers, 
me  an  my  bruder  Sam,  uster  play  out  dyah  under  dat  big 
'simmon  tree  an'  wurk  tergither  out  in  dat  cornfield.  But 
wen  ole  Marse  'Liger  buyed  dat  purdy  little  yaller  gal, 
Sallie,  an'  brung  her  heah,  Sam  an'  me  neber  got  on  from  dat 
time  on.  We  wuz  allers  a-squabblin'  an'  a-fightin'  ober  dat 
gal.' 

"The  darky  hesitated  again.  My  father  leaned  over,  how- 
ever, telling  him  to  continue. 

"  'One  night  I  wuz  out  a  way  down  in  de  barn  lot,  shuckin' 
corn,  when  Sam  he  walked  in  all  puffed  up  like,  an'  'lowed 
ter  me  dat  he  knowed  I'd  be  glad  for  ter  heah  dat  Marse 
'Liger  had  done  said  he  could  marry  Sallie.  De  Debil  muster 
got  me  den,  marsa,  kaise  I  sprung  up  like  mad  an'  ran  at  him. 
He  tried  for  ter  hole  me  off,  but  I  wuz  de  strongest,  an'  in 
'bout  a  minit  I  had  him  by  de  throat.  I  could  ha'  kilt  him 
easy,  but  we  fell  ober  tergither  an'  kaise  he  wuz  on  de  bottom 
he  fell  on  er  ax  what  wuz  lyin'  dyah  on  der  ground.  My 
weight  on  his'n  drobe  it  clair  inter  de  back  ob  his  head.  I 
thought  at  fust  he  wasn't  much  hurt,  but  in  a  minit  he 
stiffened  out  an'  died  right  dyah  on  de  ground.     Oh,  marsa, 


54  THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE 

I  hadn't  meant  for  to  kill  him,  G-awd  knows  I  hadn't,  but 
dyah  he  wuz  daid.     I  had  kilt  me  own  bruder.' 

"The  poor  old  negro  had  made  such  an  effort  trying  to 
impress  just  the  way  that  they  had  fought,  but  it  was  too 
much  for  him.  He  dropped  back  on  the  pallet  and  we 
thought  he  had  spoken  his  last.  But  after  a  pause,  when  my 
father  reminded  him  of  what  he  had  told  last,  in  a  feebler 
and  less  connected  way,  he  continued : 

"  'Den  it  comes  ober  me  all  ob  a  sudden  like  dat  somebody 
would  sho'  fin'  me  out,  den  I  would  be  hanged  up.  So  I  takes 
him  in  my  arms  an'  brung  him  out  in  de  ole  orchard  fast  as 
I  could.  I  could  heah  de  Debil  talkin'  back  er  me  dat  night 
when  I  cyard  him  out  heah  an'  buried  him  far  down  as  I 
could  dig  under  dat  big  apple  tree,  den  kivered  up  de  grave 
wid  leaves.  An'  I  bin  heahin'  dat  Debil  talk  eber  sence; 
ebery  night  I  heahs  him  outside  de  door  kinder  moaning,  an' 
sayin'  kinder  soof  to  hisself  like,  "Whar's  Sam?  Whar's 
Sam?"' 

"The  old  darky  seemed  more  feeble  than  ever  after  this 
part  of  his  confession  had  been  made.  It  seemed  that  he 
could  say  little  more.  My  father  put  something  to  his  lips, 
assuring  him  at  the  same  time  that  no  one  was  calling  for 
him.     At  last  he  went  on: 

"  'De  nex'  mornin'  arter  I  buried  him,  ole  marsa  he  say 
ter  me,  "Jake,  whar  dat  nigger  Sam ;  he  ain't  done  run  away 
ter  dem  tarn'd  Yankees,  is  he  ?"  An  I  says,  says  I,  "I 
heahed  him  say  yistiddy,  marsa,  dat  he  wuz  gwin  ober  ter 
Appomattox  fust  chanst  he  got,  an'  I  spec'  he's  done  gone — 
I  ain't  seed  him  no  whar  leastways."  My  har  kinder  riz  up 
kaise  I  thought  ole  marsa  looked  at  me  mighty  curous-like, 
so  I  sorter  started  pull'n  up  weeds  round  de  door.' 

:'  'What  happened  then,  Jake  ?'  questioned  my  father. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE  55 

"  'Ole  marsa  he  gabe  me  Sallie  de  month  arter  dat — but 
someway  I  ain't  neber  bin  happy  sence.  Sallie  she  ain't 
neber  lobed  me  like  she  done  Sam,  an'  I  knowd  it.  When  us 
slaves  wuz  sot  free  we  went  off  wid  de  rest  on  um,  but  Sallie 
she  kinder  pined,  and  died,  not  so  vera  long  arter  dat.' 

"  'Where  did  you  go  then  V  asked  my  father. 

"  'Den  I  tried  ter  work  ober  dar  in  Amherst,  but  I  neber 
has  bin  able  ter  do  much.  I  allers  seemed  sorter  tuckered 
out  like  an'  no  good  for  wurk.  Ise  er  ole  man  an'  I  ain't  got 
nobody  for  ter  look  out  for  me,  so  I  bin  hungry  many  a  time, 
marsa.  Anbody  wouldn't  hire  me,  kaise  I  couldn't  wurk,  so 
when  I  heahed  'bout  you,  marsa,  I  comes  ober  heah  an'  you 
gibes  me  er  job,  an'  puts  me  ter  dig  right  whar  I  hed  buried 
pore  ole  Sam.  I  didn't  know,  kaise  de  ole  apple  tree,  whar 
wuz  dyah,  wuz  gone.' 

"The  old  man  began  to  shiver  violently,  and  I  could  hardly 
hear  the  last  words  he  uttered,  they  were  so  tremblingly 
pronounced : 

"  'I  spec'  he's  callin'  me,  marsa,  an'  dis  pore — ole — nigger 
— will  had  for  ter  go.  Wuz  dat  de  Debil  dyah,  marsa  ? 
Marsa — plese,  sar,  don'  leabe  me,  don'  leabe  me !  I'm  comin' 
— Sam — I'm  comin'.     Good-bye — mar — ,sa!'" 

The  story-teller's  voice  had  ceased,  and  while  the  fire  sent 
up  great  showers  of  sparks  from  the  fresh  logs  which  were 
thrown  upon  it,  Nelson  retired  to  his  blanket  amid  a  round  of 
applause. 

Louise  M.  Hooper,  '10. 


5fi 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


Kn  tije  iLigfjt  of  tlje  <&mbm 


HE  big  hall  clock  was  just  chiming  eleven 
as  I  finished  the  last  page  of  my  story. 
With  a  sigh  of  regret  that  the  absorbing 
romance  was  ended,  I  closed  the  book,  put 
out  the  lights,  and  crossed  over  to  the  big, 
open  fire.  It  was  Christmas  week,  and  I 
was  one  of  a  party  of  girls  and  teachers  who  were  spending 
the  holidays  at  college.  We  were  staying,  not  in  the  dormi- 
tories, but  in  the  more  homelike  atmosphere  of  the  old  Sweet 
Briar  House. 

To-night  when  I  finished  reading  I  remembered  that  every- 
one else  had  retired  early,  and  consequently  I  was  the  sole  oc- 
cupant of  the  whole  lower  floor.  On  the  one  hand  the  thought 
made  me  feel  a  bit  uncanny  because  of  the  many  supernatural 
stories  connected  with  the  house,  but  on  the  other,  my  story 
had  put  me  into  such  an  imaginary,  dreamy  frame  of  mind 
that  I  was  loath  to  go  to  bed.  A  deep  chair  before  the  fire 
extended  a  most  welcome  invitation,  so  sinking  into  its 
luxurious  depths  I  decided  to  watch  the  blazing  logs. 

The  flames  cast  a  weird,  uncertain  light  over  the  old  room. 
Now  and  then  a  log  slipped  as  its  former  support  crumbled 
to  ashes.  Then  rays  of  light  leaped  forth,  illuminating  for  an 
instant  different  objects  in  the  room.  At  one  time  a  ray 
transformed  a  bit  of  gold  from  the  mirror's  edge  into  the 
burning  eye  of  a  dragon.  At  another,  it  changed  the 
mahagony  claw  of  the  table  into  the  brown,  bony  hand  of  a 
skeleton.  For  a  long  time  I  watched  with  absorption  these 
wonderful  metamorphoses.  At  length  two  particularly  vivid 
streaks  darted  forth.  One  fell  upon  the  portrait  of  the  child 
Daisy,  now  dead  for  so  many  years ;    the  other,  upon  the 


THE  8WEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE  57 

long-silent  harp  standing  in  the  recess  of  the  window.  Then 
the  two  darts  converged  and  at  once  disappeared. 

This  rather  unusual  action  aroused  my  thought.  I  glanced 
at  the  harp  and  then,  turning  to  the  left,  directed  my  gaze 
upon  the  features  of  the  solemn-faced  little  girl  looking  down 
from  her  massive  gold  frame.  Strange  I  had  never  before 
noticed  what  a  very  wistful  expression  she  had.  And  stranger 
still,  that  I  had  never  noticed  the  object  upon  which  her 
yearning  eyes  were  so  intently  fixed.  I  started  to  investigate 
and  a  few  minutes  later  discovered  that  it  was  the  harp 
which  held  her  attention.  I  glanced  again  at  the  portrait 
and  the  change  I  saw  in  the  expression  was  marvelous. 

The  face  was  joyous  and  the  eyes,  now  gazing  in  my 
direction,  seemed  to  be  thanking  me  for  some  great  favor 
done.  In  fascination  I  stared  at  the  picture.  As  I  stared, 
the  object  of  my  gaze  began  to  descend  gradually  to  the  floor. 
Reaching  the  carpet  it  stopped,  and  from  its  embrace  stepped 
forth  the  little  maid  of  fourteen  summers  whom  I  had 
hitherto  regarded  merely  as  a  picture  from  some  artist's 
brush.  What  a  mistaken  fancy,  for  here  she  was  a  living, 
breathing  child !  A  child,  too,  whose  face  was  not  solemn  and 
melancholy,  but  which  was,  on  the  contrary,  radiant  and 
beaming  with  the  light  of  some  hidden  joy. 

For  a  second  the  little  picture-girl  stood  still.  Then  with 
noiseless  tread  she  started  across  the  room. 

"Oh,  you  dear  little  girl,"  I  impulsively  called  out,  "won't 
you  come  talk  to  me  ?" 

But  heedless  of  my  remark  she  moved  on,  and  turned  her 
steps  toward  the  harp.  When  she  reached  it  she  deftly  drew 
off  the  cover,  and  with  a  little  sigh  of  satisfaction  lovingly 
laid  her  cheek  against  its  side.  The  next  moment  she  began 
to  pluck  the  strings  gently. 

What  a  picture  the  child  made  as  she  played !      Never, 


58  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

never  can  I  forget  the  scene.  The  look  of  rapture  that  over- 
spread the  childish  face  as  she  drew  her  fingers  across  the 
strings  was  as  saintly  and  perfect  as  the  expression  of  a 
Madonna.  And  how  wonderful  were  the  strains  of  music 
that  floated  out  at  the  touch! 

At  first  a  single  little  melody,  full  of  pathos  and  pleading, 
stole  forth.  Timidly  it  began  to  pour  out  its  story,  and, 
finally  dying  away,  was  followed  by  other  melodies,  some- 
times in  slow  and  sometimes  in  hurried  succession — each  one 
telling  a  certain  part  of  the  tragic  romance  that  the  music 
as  a  whole  was  depicting.  Each  new  strain  vividly  told  its 
part,  and  after  the  last  one  all  former  melodies  returned  and 
blended  into  one  harmonious  crescendo. 

I  was  held  spellbound.  Then  the  music  carried  me  so  com- 
pletely in  its  wake  that  I  began  to  quiver  violently  from 
head  to  foot  as  if  held  under  some  tremendous  nervous  strain. 
For  support  I  reached  for  the  arm  of  the  chair.  As  I  touched 
the  velvet  I  was  so  startled  that  I  sprang  to  an  upright  sit- 
ting posture.  For  an  instant  I  gazed  around  in  a  bewildered 
manner.  Then,  my  senses  returning,  I  looked  with  strained 
eyes  toward  the  harp.  With  difficulty  I  discerned  its  out- 
lines and  saw  there  was  no  figure  by  its  side.  I  turned  to 
the  left  and  perceived  that  the  picture  of  Daisy  hung  in  its 
accustomed  place  on  the  wall.  The  fire,  I  found,  was  giving 
out  its  dying  rays.  The  room  was  exceedingly  cold,  and  I 
was  shivering  until  my  teeth  chattered. 

I  arose  from  my  chair,  and  as  I  did  so  the  clock  chimed 
half  past  twelve.  How  quickly  the  time  had  flown!  Could 
it  be  possible  that  I  had  been  dreaming  before  the  embers ! 
No,  I  rather  believe  I  had  been  an  eye-witness  to  Daisy's 
return  home.  For  was  it  not  Friday  night,  and  had  I  not 
been  alone  in  the  Gray  Drawing  Room  at  twelve  o'clock  ? 

Eugenia  W.  Griffin,  '10. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE 


"Cfje  LanD  of  §>leep" 

HERE  is  a  land,  we  know  not  where, 
Nor  how  our  souls  may  entrance  find 
Into  its  strange  enclosure, 
For  having  passed  the  portals  there 
A  while  thej  dwell  to  leave  behind 
All  record  of  their  journey. 

A  journey  strange,  a  mystic  land, 
From  which  our  souls  no  warrant  hold, 
For  them  a  sure  departure; 
Yet  daring — though  with  empty  hand- 
To  undertake  this  journey  bold, 
They  hasten  thence  rejoicing. 

No  gate  is  barred  to  those  who  seek 
To  fling  aside  all  mortal  cares, 
And  through  its  realms  to  wander; 
The  mighty  lord,  the  beggar  meek, 
The  child,  and  he  with  whitest  hair, 
Go  hand  and  hand  together. 

They  know  not  where,  nor  how,  nor  why, 
But  some  unseen  and  quiet  hand 
Had  stolen  from  their  shoulders 
The  burden  of  toil,  the  smothered  sigh, 
The  tears,  the  cares,  despair  so  keen, 
Which  rends  their  hearts  asunder. 


65  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

But  where  and  what  this  land  so  strange, 
To  which  our  souls  for  refuge  fly, 
From  cares  of  all  men  mortal  ? 
Do  spirits  kind  our  eyes  bedew, 
And  from  us  blind  our  burdens  take, 
To  lead  us  through  the  portals  ? 

Or  does  there  blow  a  gentle  breeze, 
With  odors  from  rose  petals  sweet, 
To  make  our  minds  forgetful 
Of  all  the  thoughts  which  daily  tease, 
And  offer  cumbrance  to  our  feet, 
Our  weary  paths  pursuing  ? 

Whate'er  may  be  this  wondrous  land; 
Where'er  its  boundaries  vast  extend ; 
Howe'er  we  gain  admittance; 
Before  another  shall  we  stand, 
And  round  its  paths  and  gardens  wend 
Our  ways  for  time  eternal. 

Yet  should  our  souls  this  second  dread, 
Than  that  in  which  our  souls  sojourn, 
Is  broken  with  the  morning? 
For  though  their  mortal  house  be  dead, 
From  care  and  toil  their  feet  are  led 
Throughout  all  time  eternal. 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE 


61 


3  PostpranOial  Earning 


T  had  certainly  been  a  perfect  day  in  the 
country,  there  was  no  denying  that,  so 
now  that  Ted  was  in  bed  and  Grandma 
had  taken  away  the  light,  he  continued  to 
lie  there  for  ages  and  ages,  thinking  of  all 
the  good  things  he  had  eaten  that  day,  for 
Grandma  always  had  such  good  things  to  eat  that  Ted  wished 
he  could  make  her  a  visit  every  Sunday.  Now  he  was  staring 
with  wide-open  eyes  into  the  dark  corners,  and  at  that  curious 
chair — or  was  it  a  chair? — which  he  could  see  in  the  half 
light  from  the  transom. 

Somehow  everything  looked  so  strangely  different  to-night. 
It  seemed  as  if  he  would  never  go  to  sleep.  In  fact,  he 
decided,  on  the  whole,  as  he  knew  he  must  be  staying  awake 
all  night,  that  he  would  rather  keep  his  face  turned  to- 
wards the  room,  and,  not  as  he  usually  did,  towards  the  wall. 
It  was  much  more  comfy  this  way  of  course ;  he  could  breathe 
much  better  and  he  could  see  Grandma  if  she  should  happen 
to  come  in  again.  Besides  all  these  reasons  he  preferred  to 
keep  his  eyes  on  the  things  in  the  room.  It  was  much  safer, 
he  knew,  in  the  country,  in  case  of  burglars ! 

He  thought  of  everything  he  had  done  during  the  day ;  of 
how  he  had  gone  to  church  with  the  family  in  the  good  graces 
of  them  all,  walking  proudly  along,  in  his  new  suit,  between 
Grandma  and  Uncle  Tom.  Then,  terrible  to  relate,  how  he 
had  been  taken  out  of  church,  poor  fellow,  by  Aunt  Mary, 


62  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

only  because  lie  had  crawled  underneath  the  seat,  while  the 
family  was  praying,  and  had  given  Elder  Thompson's  dog, 
who  sat  behind  them,  one  tiny  little  tweak  of  the  tail.  How 
was  he  to  know  Elder  Thompson's  dog  didn't  have  any  more 
religious  principles  than  to  howl  out  in  church  as  he  did? 
He  thought  it  entirely  unnecessary  that  Uncle  Tom  should 
have  picked  him  up,  as  he  did,  virtually  by  one  leg  of  his 
knickerbockers,  and  set  him  upon  the  seat!  Then  he  had 
been  quietly  taken  out  by  Aunt  Mary.  He  didn't  mind  that 
so  much,  to  be  sure, — and  he  didn't  think  Aunt  Mary  did 
either.  She  had  hurried  him  home,  making  him  fairly  run 
to  keep  up  with  her — most  undignified  behavior,  he  thought, 
for  a  maiden  aunt. 

When  they  reached  home,  with  the  parting  advice  to  try 
to  behave  himself  and  not  disgrace  the  family  further,  she 
departed  into  the  house.  He  had  wandered,  rather  discon- 
solately, out  into  the  back  yard  in  search  of  something  to  do. 
There  he  had  found  Uncle  Sam,  the  old  darky  who  worked 
on  the  place,  sitting  under  a  tree  whittling.  He  and  Uncle 
Sam  were  on  very  good  terms,  so,  as  he  didn't  seem  to  have 
the  least  idle  curiosity  as  to  why  he  wasn't  at  church,  he  sat 
down  on  the  root  of  the  tree  by  him.  Then  they  had  had 
such  a  nice  talk  about  all  the  things  they  were  interested  in. 
There  was  the  turkey,  whose  existence  they  were  continually 
reminded  of  by  the  delicious  odors  which  were  wafted  to 
them  from  the  kitchen.  This  reminded  Uncle  Sam  of  a  story 
he  said  his  granddad  had  told  him  when  he  was  a  little  nigger 
about  the  size  of  Ted  himself.  Ted  remembered  now  that 
he  had  heard  Uncle  Sam  say,  "Dyah  is  some  turkeys  in  dis 
wurl  what  folks  sut'n'y  orter  look  out  fur,  an'  ef  dee  don't 
dee  sholy  will  be  sorry  fur  it.  Dyah  is  a  sartin  kind  o'  turkey 
dat  I  know  ob,  dat  has  two  white  dots  on  his  head  bofe  sides 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE  63 

ob  dee  comb.  When  dis  hyah  turkey  is  put  on  de  table  up  in 
de  Gret-House  an'  folks  eats  too  much  ob  him,  dat  turkey  sho' 
gwin  hant  em.  Ise  knowd  it  ter  tek  place  myself,  an'  'tis 
de  truf  fur  sho'."  Uncle  Sam  had  added  that  yesterday 
when  he  had  cut  their  own  turkey's  head  off  he  had  noticed 
very  particular  and  had  seen  two  little  dots  on  each  side  of 
his  head.  He  said  he  thought  it  was  his  duty  to  tell  him 
about  it,  so  as  he  could  "be  very  keerful  not  ter  tek  mor'n 
one  helpin'  o'  turkey." 

Ted  had  tried  not  to,  but  that  was  the  best  turkey  he  had 
ever  eaten,  and,  besides  that,  Grandma  had  made  him  wait 
till  the  very  last  to  be  helped — he  knew  she  hadn't  forgotten 
about  that  dog  in  church — so  he  was  very  hungry,  when,  after 
years  of  patient  waiting,  he  finally  did  get  something.  Thus 
it  was  that  when  Uncle  Tom  said,  "What's  the  matter  with 
Ted,  won't  he  have  some  turkey  ?"  he  had  said,  "Yes,  thank 
you,"  before  he  had  time  to  think.  And,  worse  still,  he  had 
had  a  third  helping ! 

At  this  thought  a  little  shiver  crept  up  his  back.  He 
glanced  nervously  towards  the  door,  and  there,  coming 
through  the  transom,  he  saw  a  huge  purple  turkey,  with 
great  protruding  eyes  and  teeth  showing  in  a  broad  grin. 
The  turkey  carried  under  one  wing  a  big  plum  cake  and  a 
half  mince  pie.  By  the  other  he  was  drawing  after  him  a 
whole  train  of  meat  and  vegetable  dishes,  coupled  together, 
veritably  like  a  train  of  cars.  Ted  felt  his  hair  rise  on  end 
as  the  whole  cavalcade  landed  on  the  floor  at  one  bound.  The 
turkey  taking  two  or  three  strides  towards  the  middle  of  the 
room,  looked  first  up,  then  down,  and  finally  all  around  the 
room,  and,  though  Ted  squeezed  down  under  the  covers 
until  he  couldn't  get  any  further,  with  nothing  but  one  eye 
left  out,  the  turkey  saw  him  he  was  almost  sure.    In  one  more 


64  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

second  he  had  no  further  doubt  about  it,  for  the  thing  began 
to  stalk  towards  him,  gobbling  at  each  step,  grinning  at  him 
and  bobbing  the  dishes  about  so  that  the  covers  fell  off,  for 
one  moment  allowing  him  to  see  the  turnips,  the  macaroni, 
the  beets,  the  potatoes,  the  celery,  the  corn,  the  carrots  and 
the  spinach  he  had  eaten  at  dinner. 

The  turkey  was  advancing  quickly  towards  him  now;  in  a 
second  more  he  would  reach  him,  he  would  most  probably 
peck  out  his  eyes.  With  one  bound  he  was  at  the  foot  of  the 
bed ;  he  seized  one  of  Ted's  toes,  which  in  his  struggles  to  get 
as  far  under  the  cover  as  possible  Ted  had  pushed  out  from 
the  sheets.  Then  without  further  ado  the  turkey  hauled  him- 
self up  by  it  on  to  the  foot  of  the  bed,  pulling  the  dishes  up 
after  him.  As  if  fascinated,  Ted  held  his  eyes  fastened  on 
the  great  green  ones  down  there  by  his  feet.  Then  began  a 
prolonged  march  from  his  feet  to  his  chest — his  body  seemed 
to  be  yards  in  length.  The  turkey  walked  very  deliberately, 
drawing  all  the  dishes  along  till  he  reached  his  chest.  There 
he  stopped  and  quietly  piled  them  up  in  rows  and  tiers  until 
they  were  about  a  yard  high.  Then  he  himself  walked 
around  them  and  stepped  deliberately  on  Ted's  head.  He 
was  choking,  he  was  smothering,  he  was  dying — the  very  life 
was  being  mashed  out  of  him.  He  used  his  last  remaining 
breath  in  one  short  scream  for  help.  Something  was  lifting 
him  up  bodily,  taking  him  out  of  bed;  the  turkey  would 
surely  throw  him  out  of  the  window  before  help  came! 

But  no,  somebody  was  patting  him,  helping  to  get  his 
breath;  he  opened  his  eyes.  There  was  Grandma,  standing 
by  his  bed  in  the  gray  light  of  the  early  morning,  telling  him 
it  was  quite  time  he  were  up  and  dressed  if  he  wished  to  get 
his  train  in  time  for  school. 

Louise  M.  Hooper,  '10. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE 


65 


3f  Wit  JDaO  2Dur  Wis? 


lAIST'T  the  old  weather  ever  behave  itself?" 
I  thought  as  I  gazed  gloomily  out  of  the 
window  at  a  landscape  even  more  gloomy 
than  my  own  temper.  "One  cannot  think 
of  taking  a  sleigh  ride  on  such  a  day.  I 
suppose  I  may  as  well  study  that  old 
mythology  lesson."  So  with  a  sigh  of  resignation  I  pulled 
"Greek  and  Roman  Myths"  from  the  book  shelf,  and  settled 
down  in  front  of  the  fireplace.  I  was  not  in  the  mood  for 
study,  and,  besides,  the  fire  made  me  drowsy,  so  I  soon 
stopped  reading  to  gaze  dreamily  at  the  blazing  logs.  As  I 
sleepily  watched  the  dancing  flames,  to  my  great  surprise 
they  suddenly  parted  and  a  young  man  stepped  briskly  out 
on  the  hearth.  From  the  wings  on  his  sandals  and  on  his 
staff,  as  well  as  from  his  likeness  to  the  picture  in  the  book 
I  had  been  studying,  I  at  once  recognized  him  as  Mercury, 
the  messenger  of  the  gods. 

"Hail,  mortal !"  said  Mercury,  "I  am  sent  by  his  sovereign 
majesty  Jupiter,  king  of  the  gods,  to  ask  you  to  attend  the 
court  where  his  highness  hears  the  complaints  and  rights  the 
wrongs  of  his  mortal  subjects." 

As  he  spoke  he  extended  to  me  the  tip  of  his  winged  staff. 
Immediately,  as  I  touched  it,  I  felt  myself  rising  rapidly 
up  the  chimney,  and  then  through  the  snowy  atmosphere. 
So  swiftly  did  we  travel  that  it  was  not  long  before  we  ar- 
rived in  front  of  a  magnificent  palace,  blazing  with  many- 


66  THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE 

colored  lights.  We  were  immediately  ushered  into  a  large 
and  sumptuous  hall,  where  sat  Jupiter  on  his  lofty  throne. 

The  room  was  swarming  with  mortals  as  well  as  gods,  but 
a  small  boy  was  the  first  to  make  his  way  to  Jove's  throne. 
He  removed  his  hands  from  his  pockets  just  long  enough  to 
greet  the  god  with  a  jaunty  jerk  of  his  rakish  little  cap. 
This  done  he  began  his  petition : 

"Please,  your  highness,  I  wish  you'd  change  the  weather. 
I  think  I'd  like  summer  all  the  time,  so's  I  wouldn't  have  to 
go  to  school.  But  a  fellow  can't  skate  in  summer,  so  I  think 
you  might  make  heat  freeze  the  ponds  instead  of  cold.  That 
would  be  darned  jolly!" 

Before  Jupiter  had  time  to  answer  this  rather  unique 
request  the  small  boy  was  elbowed  aside  by  a  tall,  dreamy- 
looking  young  man : 

"Ah,  Jupiter,  I  presume.  I  am  sure  you  know  me.  I  am 
the  artist  Sir  Raphael  Angelo.  You  know,  my  dear  Jupiter, 
how  a  lack  of  the  beautiful  hurts  the  soul  of  an  artist.  The 
weather,  dear  Jupiter;  glaring,  blazing,  sunny  days — 
devoid  of  beauty !  Give  us  always  gray  days ;  days  when  the 
sun  hides  herself  as  in  a  veil ;  days  when  earth,  air,  and  sky 
blend  softly  their  pale  opaque  tones  of  gray." 

"What  does  the  man  mean  ?  Would  he  have  us  all  as  gray 
as  Quakers?"  thundered  Jupiter.  The  tall  youth  glanced 
reproachfully  at  the  god,  as  he  ran  his  slender  fingers  through 
his  long,  curling  locks,  but  made  way  with  a  deep  bow  for 
the  radiant  young  girl  who  came  running  up. 

"O  Jupiter,  you  darling!  How  perfectly  angelic  of  you 
to  let  us  poor  mortals  trouble  you  with  our  woes !  There 
are  such  loads  of  things  I  want  that  I  scarcely  know  what  to 
ask  for  first.  But  I  really  think  that  what  I  want  most  is 
satisfactory  weather.      I   really  think  that  light,   summery 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE  67 

clothes  are  the  most  becoming  to  me.  Don't  you  think  I  look 
well  in  white?  Men  are  such  good  judges!  But  to  return 
to  the  weather.  I  do  think  I'd  like  the  weather  always 
summer,  because  one  can  have  so  much  more  fun.  But,  no, 
then  I  couldn't  wear  that  perfectly  darling  set  of  furs  Dad 
gave  me  last  Christmas!  O  Jupiter,  you're  such  an  angel, 
don't  you  think  you  could  give  us  a  kind  of  mixture  of 
summer  and  winter?  But  never  any  rain,  for  rubber  over- 
shoes make  one's  feet  look  so  large!" 

As  I  leaned  forward  to  hear  Jupiter's  answer  to  her  plea, 
I  left  myself  rudely  seized  from  behind.  Supposing  Mercury 
to  be  the  offender  I  turned  to  remonstrate  with  him  at  his 
rudeness,  when  I  found  myself  confronting  the  laughing, 
mischievous  face  of  my  small  brother. 

"It's  about  time  you  woke  up,  you  lazy  thing!"  said  he. 
"See,  it's  clearing  up;  mother  says  you  can  have  your  ride 
to-night  after  all." 

As  I  jumped  joyfully  from  my  chair,  I  inwardly  vowed 
that  hereafter  I  would  make  allowances  even  if  poor  Jupiter 
didn't  get  the  weather  just  exactly  to  suit  me. 

K.  B.  White,  '13. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


C&e  *Lo$0  of  a  Jetoel 


N  the  confusion  of  the  gayeties  of  the  ball 
which  celebrated  her  coronation  the  night 
before,  the  fairy  queen,  Titania,  lost  her 
most  precious  diamond.  She  had  looked 
on  all  her  delicate  gowns  of  moonbeams, 
jet,  search  where  she  would,  she  could  not 
find  her  lost  jewel.  So  she  ordered  that  the  blue-bells  be 
sounded,  thus  calling  forth  her  many  subjects,  that  she  might 
command  every  elf  to  search  in  all  particles  of  dust  of  each 
flower,  upon  whose  petal  she  might  have  danced.  Thus  she 
was  seated  on  her  royal  throne  of  fern,  over  which  hung  a 
filmy  canopy,  the  work  of  an  industrious  spider,  directing 
the  search  for  her  lost  treasure. 

The  whole  of  Fairy-dale  was  in  a  tumult  over  the  loss  of 
such  a  costly  jewel.  Puck,  the  keen-eyed,  was  called  that 
he,  too,  might  search  for  the  lost.  All  the  wise  elves  were 
ordered  out  of  their  dens  of  learning ;  even  the  smallest  fairy 
was  to  join  in  the  search  until  somewhere  some  trace  of  the 
jewel  was  found. 

Through  the  whole  day  there  was  great  confusion,  but  all 
for  naught.  Gradually  Night  threw  his  heavy  cloak  over 
this  fairy-world.  The  tiny  stars  crept  out  and  the  moon 
shone  in  all  her  splendor.  Then  this  Fairy-dale  was  a  dream 
of  loveliness,  for  the  fire-flies,  with  their  tiny  torches,  came 
forth,  that  the  search  might  continue;    now  the  gauzy  robes 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  69 

of  the  fairy-creatures  were  made  more  delicately  beautiful 
by  the  glimmer  of  these  torches. 

Still  there  was  no  trace  of  the  prized  jewel.  So  finally 
wearied  with  the  search,  Titania  ordered  that  a  supper  of 
nectar  and  fairy  crystal  drops  be  spread  before  each  and  every 
one  of  her  faithful  subjects.  But  ah!  as  the  little  queen  put 
the  golden  chalice  of  a  daffodil  to  her  lips,  that  she  might 
drink  of  the  nectar,  she  saw  a  sparkling  in  the  center  of  the 
cup  and — lo ! — there  was  her  lost  diamond,  a  dewdrop. 
Then  all  made  merry  and  the  laughter  of  these  fairy-creatures 
sounded  as  peals  of  silver  bells  ringing  forth  for  great  joy. 

Margaret  Coleman. 


70  THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE 


a  pastoral 

SUGGESTED    BY    THE    THOUGHT    OF    EXAMINATIONS 

NCE  more  the  time  draws  near  when  shepherds  all, 
From  hill  and  vale,  assemble  at  the  word 
Of  their  respective  masters ;    with  their  flocks 
In  all  conditions  now  to  be  reviewed, 
And  judgment  passed  by  overseers  stern, 
Lest  some  lone  sheep  has  suffered  sad  neglect. 
Come  then,  muse,  inspire  this  shepherd  swain 
With  words  impressive,  that  will  move  the  hearts 
Of  supervisors  e'en  so  stem  as  these, 
To  pity  this  expectant,  shuddering  throng. 

For  we  poor  shepherds  are  but  mortals  weak, 
And  oft  when  faint  and  thirsty  lay  our  sheep, 
Instead  of  leading  them  to  that  pure  flood, 
Tested  by  time,  through  time  refreshed,  renewed ; 
Checked  for  a  while  by  boulders  in  its  path, 
But  fed  by  Norman  and  Italian  streams, 
To  rise  afresh  above  them  and  dash  on 
Absorbing  from  its  roughened  course  the  strength 
And  purity  wherewith  to  cast  aside 
The  refuse  clogging  up  its  onward  flow. 
Instead  of  this,  we  led  them  to  some  pool, 
Sparkling  with  evening  freshness  near  at  hand, 
In  truth,  however,  stagnant  and  impure 
Breeding  disease  and  trouble  in  the  fold. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE  71 

Or  else  persuaded  by  companions  gay 
To  come  and  join  them  in  a  savoury  feast, 
We  yield,  and  all  unheeded  flits  the  time 
When  we  should  guide  our  hungry  sheep  along, 
With  Hannibal  through  Alpine  passes  steep 
To  Italy's  warm  plains  where  they  may  bask 
On  sunny  slopes  and  feed  in  meadows  green. 

Or  tempted,  yet  again  we  linger  long, 
Absorbed  in  sports  with  comrades  on  the  green, 
Forgetful  of  the  tedious  pilgrimage 
To  father  Tiber,  in  the  far-off  East, 
Who  tho'  in  vain  he  tried  to  satisfy 
Our  baser  natures  with  the  sight  of  gold, 
And  yet,  by  mingling  compounds  queer  and  strange 
In  a  mysterious  way,  he  can  produce 
That  savoury  substance  which  delights  the  taste 
Of  sheep  in  every  land  and  every  clime. 

And  so,  O  masters,  do  we  now  confess 
Our  weaknesses  of  days  now  past  and  gone, 
And  plead  with  you  to  look  into  the  past, 
That  ye  remember  in  your  shepherd  days 
Temptations  such  as  these  came  e'en  to  you. 
And  were  ye  not  at  such  times  anxious  too, 
When  retrospection  brought  before  your  minds 
Some  idle  hours,  or  frolics  dearly  bought? 
Recalling  this  through  all  the  coming  days, 
Review  the  sad  results  of  heedless  ways ! 

M.   A.   RlBBLE,    '13. 


EDITORIAL 


Jennie    Hurt Editor-in-Chief 

Associate  Editors: 
Eugenia  W.  Gbiffin  Annie  M.  Powell 

Feances  P.  Mukrell  Mary  B.  Pinkebton 

Eugenia  M.  Buffington Business  Manager 


We  shall  publish  from  time  to  time  in  our  magazine  stories 
concerning  Sweet  Briar.  The  two  stories  in  this  number 
"In  the  Light  of  the  Embers"  and  "The  Tale  of 
Articles  the  Skeleton/'  both  of  which  are  connected  with 
in  this  Sweet  Briar,  need  some  explanation.  There  is  a 
Number,  tradition  that  on  Friday  night,  as  the  midnight 
hour  approaches,  the  ghost  of  Daisy  Williams  re- 
turns to  the  gray  parlor  of  the  old  Sweet  Briar  house  in  quest 
of  the  tall  gilt  harp  which  stands  shrouded  in  the  dim  alcove 
of  the  parlor.  This  mute  object,  the  companion  of  her  child- 
hood days,  she  seeks  weekly  that  she  may  pass  her  spirit 
hands  across  the  broken  strings.  This  is,  then,  the  tradition 
upon  which  the  writer  of  "In  the  Light  of  the  Embers"  bases 
her  story. 

"The  Tale  of  the  Skeleton"  is  derived  from  the  following 
facts :  When  the  excavations  were  being  made  in  the  old 
orchard,  for  the  foundation  of  the  Academic  Building,  a 
skeleton  was  unearthed  by  one  of  the  workmen.  Just  how 
and  why  this  skeleton  came  to  be  in  this  spot  will  always 
remain  a  mystery. 

Another  workman  while  digging  struck  something  which 
made  his  pick-axe  rebound  with  sufficient  force  to  prostrate 
him  on  the  ground.     This  occurrence  the  old  negro  super- 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  73 

stitiously  attributed    to  the  presence  of    some  "sperit"    or 
"hant." 

Though  these  are  two  separate  and  distinct  facts,  the 
writer  has  so  combined  them  in  "The  Tale  of  the  Skeleton" 
that  the  one  serves  to  explain  and  verify  the  other. 


That  there  is  a  universal  tendency  among  college  students 
to  neglect  the  newspapers  and  periodicals  during  their  four 

years  of  college  life  is,  indeed,  quite  apparent  to 
Magazine  anyone  who  talks  to  the  average  college  student. 
Reading.      There  are,  to  be  sure,  exceptions  to  this  rule,  as  to 

all  others,  for  some  students,  along  with  their 
regular  academic  work  and  athletic  activities,  find  time  to 
keep  up  with  the  topics  of  the  day.  But  as  a  rule — and  we 
do  not  believe  this  statement  too  sweeping — college  students, 
and  those  who  live  in  dormitories  especially,  do  not  find  the 
interest  which  they  should  find  in  the  newspapers  and  maga- 
zines. We  have  noticed  this  tendency  among  students  from 
various  colleges.  College  girls  as  a  rule  know  scarcely  any- 
thing of  outside  affairs,  except  the  little  knowledge  which 
they  gain  from  a  hasty  glance  at  the  social  columns.  College 
men,  too,  though  we  must  admit  that  they  do  not  err  in  this 
respect  as  do  their  sisters,  are  prone  to  give  far  too  much 
of  their  time  to  the  sporting  columns  of  these  periodicals. 
Ask  either  these  men  or  these  girls  to  discuss  the  great  crisis 
in  England  at  the  present  time,  and  they  will  have,  if  any 
idea  at  all,  only  a  very  superficial  one  as  to  the  meaning  of 
such  a  term.  Ask  them  about  Zelaya,  and  very  probably  they 
remember  only  to  have  heard  the  name.  Ask  them  any 
question  concerning  modern  events,  and  few  of  them  will  be 


74  TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

able  to  give  you  an  idea  of  anything  which  has  appeared 
without  the  sporting  and  social  columns. 

In  our  own  college  we  hear  numerous  students  declare 
after  the  holidays  that  they  felt  at  a  loss  whenever  any  topic 
of  the  day  was  mentioned  at  their  homes.  We  see  no  excuse 
for  such  neglect.  We  feel  ashamed  that  our  students  have  to 
make  such  a  confession.  We,  therefore,  urge  them  not  to 
neglect  this  important  side  of  their  education,  but  to  devote 
some  time,  if  for  only  a  few  minutes  each  day,  to  the  news- 
papers and  magazines,  which  lie  undisturbed  upon  our 
library  tables.  Moreover,  we  wish  to  call  their  attention  to 
our  "Current  Events  Club,"  where  the  members  of  this  club 
may  hear  weekly  lectures  on  world-wide  subjects,  and  where 
they  also  feel  at  liberty  to  discuss  freely  any  question  which 
may  have  appeared  during  the  week.  We  are  glad  to  see  that 
a  number  of  the  students  have  already  taken  advantage  of  this 
opportunity. 

With  a  club  of  this  kind  in  our  midst,  and  our  library  racks 
filled  with  magazines  and  newspapers,  the  students  ought  to 
exert  themselves  in  this  direction.  If  this  were  done  not  only 
would  college  life  become  vastly  more  interesting,  but  the 
topic  of  conversation  at  the  table,  in  the  walks,  and,  in  fact, 
in  the  social  gatherings,  would  cease  to  consist  in  the  worth- 
less "small  talk"  which  we  hear  from  day  to  day. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE  75 


Alettes 

When  the  first  issue  of  the  magazine  was  on  its  way  to 
the  press  all  three  basket-ball  teams  were  anxiously  awaiting 

the  outcome  of  the  final  games  of  the  season. 
Basket-Bail.     Each  team  had  worked  hard  during  the  fall, 

and  each  firmly  expected  to  win  the  champion- 
ship. But,  sad  to  relate,  all  three  could  not  be  the  winners ! 
It  was  the  good  fortune  of  the  Senior-Soph  team  to  get  the 
first  place.  The  first  game  for  the  championship,  on  Novem- 
ber 13th,  was  bravely  fought  by  the  Junior-Fresh  and  Special 
teams,  the  last  of  which  were  victorious.  Their  victory  was 
not  for  long,  however,  for  a  second  game  was  played  between 
the  Specials  and  Senior-Sophs  on  Monday,  November  15th, 
in  which  the  latter  team  won.  Again  the  game  was  a  fierce 
one,  but  the  Senior-Soph  team  left  the  field  champions  of  the 
season. 

Defeat  was  indeed  bitter  for  both  Special  and  Junior- 
Fresh  teams,  yet  both  could  not  but  feel  a  certain  pleasure  in 
seeing  the  outgoing  Seniors  carry  with  them  the  honors  of 
the  championship. 

The  great  athletic  event  of  the  year,  Field  Day,  will  take 
place  on    Monday,  April  11th.     Elsie    Zaegel,  Sue  Hardie, 

Elizabeth  Craven,  and  Mertie  Watson  have  been 
Field  Day.     chosen  to  arrange  new  entries,  practice  days,  etc. 

The  old  students  who  remember  the  last  Field 
Day  exercises  are  already  beginning  to  look  forward  to  April 


76  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

11th,  when  there  will  be  not  only  a  hockey  game  and  other 
new  entries,  but  many  more  students  to  participate  in  the 
various  athletic  feats  this  year. 


All  those  who  enjoy  rowing,  swimming,  and  even  the 
strollers,  find  pleasure  in  our  lake.     This  winter  the  skaters, 

too,  have  had  their  share  of  the  pleasure,  for  the 
Skating,     ice  has  been  thick  enough  for  skating  several  times 

during  the  year.  Only  a  few  of  the  students 
have  been  so  unfortunate  as  to  break  through.  These  few 
have  received  no  injury,  thanks  to  Mr.  Rollins  and  Dr. 
Humphreys  and  their  long  oars  with  which  they  so  skillfully 
fished  out  the  unfortunates. 


It  is  with  delight  that  we  announce  that  work  will  be  begun 
on  the  hockey  field  within  a  few  days.     The  field,  we  hope, 

will  be  completed  before  the  middle  of  March  in 
Hockey,     order  that  the  students  may  have  time  to  arrange 

for  a  game  on  Field  Day.  We  feel  sure  that  hockey 
will  become  as  popular  with  the  students  as  basket-ball  and 
tennis  have  always  been.  We  wish  to  remind  the  students, 
however,  that  the  success  of  this  sport  depends  not  entirely 
upon  their  interest  in  the  game,  but  upon  the  readiness  with 
which  they  respond  to  the  demand  for  money  which  has  been 
so  recently  made. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE  77 


g*  ©3.  €♦  ^  Botes 

Our  Association  members  attempt  each  Christmas  to  bring 
joy  into  the  hearts  of  some  who  are  less  fortunate  than  they. 

A  year  ago  the  Association  conceived  the  plan  of  giving  a 
Christmas  tree  to  the  children  of  the  Indian  mission,  which 
is  about  three  miles  from  our  college.  On  the  morning  of 
the  last  Monday  before  the  holidays  began  a  number  of  the 
students,  with  Mr.  Rollins,  Dr.  Harley,  and  Miss  Burner, 
who  was  then  visiting  us,  drove  over  to  take  the  presents  and 
tree  decorations.  Mr.  Rollins,  of  course,  went  to  minister  to 
the  spiritual  needs  of  the  Indians,  Dr.  Harley  to  look  after 
our  own  physical  welfare.  All  morning  was  spent  in  dress- 
ing the  tree  for  the  arrival  of  the  congregation  of  the  little 
mission  chapel.  Words  cannot  picture  the  looks  of  delight 
and  even  of  rapture  which  lighted  up  the  faces  of  these 
Indian  children  as  they  gazed  upon  their  first  sparkling 
Christmas  tree. 

The  Association  planned  again  this  year  to  have  the  tree 
at  the  mission.  Several  of  the  students  were  going  over,  as 
they  had  done  before,  but  the  weather  interfered  this  time. 
So  the  presents  were  sent  over  to  be  distributed  by  Miss 
Packard,  who  has  charge  of  the  mission  school. 

The  Association  members,  however,  would  not  be  satisfied 
without  a  Christmas  tree,  so  a  beautiful  one  was  prepared 
for  the  neighborhood  children.  From  miles  around  they 
came  to  see  St.  Nicholas,  and  to  receive  from  him  their 
presents,  not  without  words  of  warning  and  encouragement 
for  the  coming  year. 


78  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

Because  we  feel  that  our  regular  Sunday  services  are  more 
formal  than  they  should  be  the  cabinet  has  decided  to  conduct 
the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  services  in  the  parlor  of  Randolph  Hall  in- 
stead of  the  chapel,  as  we  have  done  heretofore.  The  first 
of  these  meetings,  which  was-  held  just  after  the  Christmas 
vacation,  proved  to  be  quite  successful. 

We  are  glad  to  see  that  the  regular  Wednesday  evening 
prayer  meetings,  which  are  now  held  on  every  corridor,  are 
well  attended.  These  small  informal  gatherings  bring  with 
them  something  which  the  larger  meetings  are  unable  to 
supply. 

It  was  unfortunate  for  us  that  Sweet  Briar  was  not  repre- 
sented this  year  at  the  Student  Volunteer  Convention  in 
Rochester,  35T.  Y.  Though  delegates  were  appointed,  none 
of  them  were  able  to  attend.  However,  we  feel  that  we  have 
not  missed  this  wonderful  convention  altogether,  for  Deaconess 
Goodwin  visited  us  shortly  after  her  trip  to  Rochester,  bring- 
ing with  her  much  of  the  spirit  which  animated  all  who  were 
present  at  this  great  assemblage  of  students. 

The  ofiicers  of  the  Association  for  the  year  19 10-' 11  have 
been  recently  elected.  Loulie  Wilson  will  again  be  presi- 
dent, Eugenia  Buffington,  vice-president,  Henrietta  Wash- 
burn, secretary,  and  Elsie  Zaegel,  treasurer. 

This  plan  of  electing  our  officers  at  the  beginning  of  the 
second  term  seems  to  us  a  most  excellent  one,  for  the  new 
officers  by  becoming  familiar  with  their  work  during  the 
spring  months  are  able  to  plan  during  the  summer,  so  that 
at  the  beginning  of  the  first  term  the  work  is  continued  with- 
out interruption  by  a  change  of  officers. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE  79 


College  Copies 

Occasionally  we  seem  to  be  admitted  into  the  very  presence 
of  the  "King's  Treasure"  and  of  the  "Queen's  Garden." 
Professor  Crawford's  lecture  on  "Literature  as  a  Passport," 
on  Monday  evening,  November  8th,  served  itself  as  an  "open 
sesame"  for  all  who  heard  him. 


We  are  proud,  indeed,  to  boast  of  a  Sweet  Briar  composer's 
evening.  On  Monday  evening,  November  8th,  the  faculty 
surprised  us  with  a  program  of  ten  beautiful  numbers,  all  of 
which  had  been  composed  by  members  of  the  faculty. 


The  year  1909-'10  is  in  many  respects  an  important  one 
in  the  history  of  Sweet  Briar.  In  this  year  we  issue  our 
first  student  publication;  in  this  year  also  our  first  annual 
will  appear;  in  June  of  this  same  year  our  first  graduates 
will  say  farewell  to  their  alma  mater.  On  November  19th, 
also  of  this  same  year,  another  event  took  place  which  we 
consider  one  of  the  most  significant  in  the  annals  of  our 
college.  This  event  was  the  celebration  of  Founders'  Day. 
At  seven  o'clock  Founders'  services  were  conducted  by  Mr. 
Rollins,  after  which  the  audience  was  allowed  to  depart  and 
prepare  for  the  rest  of  the  exercises.  At  eight  o'clock  the 
Junior  class  ushered  the  students  and  visitors  into  the  as- 
sembly room.  When  everyone  had  been  seated  the  first 
academic  procession  began.      The   Seniors   and  the  faculty 


80  THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE 

clad  in  their  caps  and  gowns  entered,  followed  by  the  speakers 
of  the  evening.  As  this  impressive  procession  advanced  to  the 
front  of  the  room  the  whole  audience  arose,  applauding 
loudly.  When  the  line  had  passed  up  the  aisle  and  everyone 
was  again  seated,  our  president  ascended  the  rostrum  to  make 
an  introductory  talk  upon  Founders'  Day,  and  its  meaning 
to  us  at  Sweet  Briar. 

In  this  talk  she  cited,  as  a  most  interesting  coincidence  in 
the  history  of  Sweet  Briar,  the  fact  that  Elijah  Fletcher, 
who  bought  the  estate  and  amassed  the  money  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  our  college,  had  been  graduated  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  Vermont,  in  1810 — exactly  one  hundred  years 
before  Sweet  Briar  will  send  forth  her  first  graduates.  Thus, 
our  first  Founders'  Day  was  in  a  sense  the  centenary  of  the 
graduation  of  one  of  our  founders. 

Dr.  Benedict  then  presented  Mr.  Manson,  who  needed  no 
introduction  at  Sweet  Briar.  His  address  on  the  founders 
of  Sweet  Briar  gave  us  not  only  a  clear  outline  of  the  life 
of  our  benefactors,  but  a  most  sympathetic  look  into  their 
daily  life  and  thoughts. 

Dr.  Craighead,  of  Tulane  University,  next  talked  about 
the  meaning  and  purpose  of  an  institution  like  ours.  He 
found  Sweet  Briar  quite  an  ideal  spot,  he  declared,  except 
for  one  thing — a  dormitory  for  the  young  men  whom  he  found 
in  his  audience.  Perhaps  he  did  not  realize,  however,  that 
so  many  young  men  are  not  admitted  at  Sweet  Briar  except 
upon  "special"  occasions.  The  special  occasion  this  time 
was  Founders'  Day  celebration  and  the  dance  which  followed. 

This  dance,  which  we  consider  one  of  the  most  successful 
we  have  ever  had,  reflects  much  credit  upon  the  girls  who 
planned  it. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE  81 

As  the  guests  entered  the  Refectory  they  were  received  by 
Dr.  Benedict,  together  with  the  Executive  Board  of  the 
Student  Government  Association.  The  grand  march  was  led 
by  Eugenia  Griffin,  manager,  and  Mr.  Albertson,  of  Wash- 
ington and  Lee  University.  Ice  was  served  between  dances, 
and  refreshments  about  the  middle  of  the  evening.  Everyone 
was  inded  sorry  to  hear  Mr.  Dew's  voice  announce  that  the 
"  'bus  will  come  in  a  few  minutes !" 


Thanksgiving  was  spent  in  various  ways  by  the  students. 
Many  of  them,  of  course,  went  to  Lynchburg  to  witness  the 
game  between  Davidson  and  V.  M.  I.,  others  to  attend  the 
matinee.  Some  of  the  students,  too,  spent  the  holiday  with 
friends  outside  of  college,  while  a  great  many  remained  here 
to  enjoy  a  quiet  day  either  on  the  lake,  in  riding  and  driving, 
or  in  playing  tennis.  Wherever  they  stayed,  all  seemed  to 
have  had  a  "perfectly  lovely"  time,  and  plenty  of  Thanks- 
giving turkey. 

The  Sophomore  class  on  the  evening  before  Thansgiving 
invited  the  three  classes,  with  their  respective  honorary 
members,  to  go  with  them  on  a  hay-ride.  Of  course  everyone 
accepted — Sweet  Briar  people  always  do — and  the  wagons 
were  jostling  slowly  along  before  eight  o'clock. 

Very  much  shaken  up,  but  still  in  good  spirits,  the  occu- 
pants of  the  wagons  alighted  in  the  middle  of  the  woods, 
kindled  a  huge  fire,  and  circled  about  it  to  toast  marshmallows 
and  to  tell  ghost  stories.  Some  of  these  stories,  too,  would 
have  done  credit  to  Poe  or  Maupassant. 


82  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

What  could  Sweet  Briar  do  without  the  Walkers!  On 
the  evening  of  Thanksgiving  all  the  students  and  faculty- 
were  invited  over  to  a  bonfire  at  St.  Angelo.  There  they 
saw  a  bonfire  indeed!  After  enjoying  games  around  the  fire, 
the  crowd  of  hungry  girls — and  hungry  faculty,  too — 
gathered  in  the  halls  and  parlors  of  the  beautiful  house,  where 
the  Walkers  displayed  their  usual  hospitality  in  serving 
delicious  cakes  and  hot  chocolate. 

Everyone  who  has  heard  Maude  Powell  will  realize  what 
a  treat  the  students  of  Sweet  Briar  enjoyed  on  Saturday 
evening,  December  4th,  when  she,  with  her  magic  violin, 
visited  us  for  the  first  time. 

The  second  of  the  series  of  debates  took  place  between  the 
Freshmen  and  Sophomores  on  Monday,  December  6th.  The 
subject,  "Resolved,  That  college  in  the  country  has  more 
advantages  than  college  in  town,"  was  defended  by  the  Sopho- 
mores, Mary  Pinkerton  and  Elsie  Zaegel,  while  the  Fresh- 
men, Mary  Tyler  and  Elizabeth  Franke,  manfully  opposed. 
Fortunate  for  us  at  Sweet  Briar,  it  was  decided  that  although 
the  college  in  town  may  offer  many  advantages,  these  advan- 
tages are  far  outweighed  by  those  which  one  may  derive  from 
the  college  in  the  country. 

Why  is  it  that  the  people  who  manage  bazaars  always  know 
how  to  get  our  money?  When  Miss  Guion  announced  that 
she  would  be  glad  for  us  to  give  anything  to  the  bazaar  which 
we  ourselves  should  like  to  buy,  most  of  us  felt  that  our  purses 
were  too  thin  either  to  give  or  to  buy. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  83 

But  when  the  time  arrived  on  December  11th,  for  us  to 
look  around  at  the  dainty  Christmas  gifts,  the  candies,  cakes, 
dives  in  the  fish-pond,  etc.,  our  purses  became  still  more 
emaciated,  while  the  cash  boxes  of  the  bazaar  managers  in- 
creased steadily  in  weight. 

Apropos  of  the  bazaar,  it  will  be  of  interest  to  the  old 
students  to  know  that  the  money  from  this  bazaar,  and  that 
which  comes  from,  the  sales  at  the  Tea  House,  is  laid  aside 
for  a  Northern  scholarship.  Different  members  of  the  faculty 
conduct  the  Tea  House,  where  during  the  fall  and  spring 
months  ices,  salads  and  ice  cream  are  served.  During  the  cold 
days  of  winter  one  may  buy  hot  chocolate  and  cakes. 


We  wish  to  print  in  this  number  the  program  of  the 
Christmas  Festal  service  which  was  held  here  on  Sunday 
evening,  December  12th.  The  hall  decorated  in  garlands 
of  evergreen,  the  stage  banked  with  boughs  of  cedar,  holly, 
and  pine,  and  the  big  silvery  star  which  shone  above  the 
heads  of  the  choir,  lent  a  most  festive  aspect  to  this  beautiful 
service. 

ORDER  OF  SERVICE 

Hymn  ~No.  50 — Adeste  Fideles 

Congregation 

Pastoral  Symphony — From  the  Messiah Handel 

Orchestra 
Sentences 
Prayers 

Anthem — There  Were  Shepherds Myles  B.  Foster 

Choir  and  Orchestra 
Psalm  150 


84  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

Carols — Shepherds,  Shake  Off  Your  Drowsy 

Sleep   Old  French 

We  Three  Kings  From  Orient  Are.  .  .  .Old  English 

Ring  Out,  Ye  Bells /.  H.  Wallis 

Choir  and  String  Orchestra 
First  Lesson — Isaiah  9  :l-8 
Hymn  No.  51 — Hark,  the  Herald  Angels  Sing 

Congregation 
Second  Lesson — St.  Luke  2 :1-14 

Carol — Holy   Night Barriby 

Choir  and  String  Orchestra 
Creed 
Prayers 
Soprano  Solo  and  Chorus — "Lovely  Appear" 

(From  The  Redemption) Gounod 

Choir  and  Orchestra 
Hymn  No.  53— "Shout  the  Glad  Tidings" 
Congregation 

Chaplain — Reverend  Wallace  E.  Rollins. 

Choir — Sopranos:  Misses  Bancroft,  Bradfield,  Buffington, 
Clyde,  Esther  Cornwall,  Isabel  Cornwall,  Crawford,  Cocke, 
Dalton,  Denham,  Mary  Ervin,  Grammer,  Koser,  McClain, 
MacDonald,  MacWhorter,  Pierce,  Reddish,  Rigney,  Schwab, 
Virginia  Shoop,  Stephenson,  Margaret  Thomas,  Winnie 
Walker.  Altos:  Misses  Howland,  Lily  Walker,  Violet 
Walker,  Wilson,  Morenus,  Ruby  Walker,  Washburn,  Wright. 

Orchestra — Violins :  Miss  Alexander,  Mrs.  George  Dornin, 
Miss  Cornwall,  Miss  Hancock,  Dr.  Humphreys.  Flute:  Dr. 
W.  E.  Walker.  Piccolo:  Miss  Winnie  Walker.  Clarinet: 
Dr.  George  E.  Walker.  Piano:  Miss  Virginia  Shoop. 
Violas :  Misses  Gardner,  Lily  Walker.    'Cellos :  Mrs.  Rollins, 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  85 

Miss  Taylor,  Mr.  Kobert  Tait.  Oboe:  Miss  Ruby  Walker. 
Drum  and  cymbals :  Mr.  Edward  Walker.  Orchestral  organ : 
Mrs.  Walker. 

The  Billihens  and  Merry  Jesters  on  Monday  evening, 
December  13th,  again  joined  together  to  give  a  delightful 
entertainment.  Both  "The  Mouse  Trap,"  presented  by  the 
Billikens,  and  "The  Land  of  Heart's  Desire"  by  the  Merry 
Jesters,  showed  great  care  and  dramatic  ability.  On  the 
whole  "The  Mouse  Trap,"  we  think,  was  the  better  of  the 
two;  not  that  this  one  displayed  greater  ability  or  more 
careful  work  on  the  part  of  the  actors  and  directors,  but  that 
the  other  play  was  a  far  more  difficult  one  to  present. 


The  Christmas  concert  on  Thursday  evening,  December 
16th,  was  one  of  the  delights  of  the  season.  We  enjoyed  this 
concert  so  much  ourselves  that  we  only  wish  that  there  might 
have  been  more  people  outside  of  Sweet  Briar  to  enjoy  it 
with  us. 

Just  as  the  sun  peeped  above  the  top  of  the  nearby  ridge 
on  the  morning  of  December  17th,  the  corridors  were  aroused 
by  Christmas  carols,  which  seemed  to  issue  from  some 
mysterious  source.  When  the  source  was  discovered,  how- 
ever, it  was  found  that  six  of  the  students  had  arisen  early 
in  the  morning  in  order  to  go  from  building  to  building  sing- 
ing the  "glad  tidings."  This  is  a  beautiful  custom,  we  think, 
and  one  which  it  would  be  well  for  us  to  establish  at  Sweet 
Briar. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE 


Personals 

Martha  Bell  and  Bessie  Jackson  were  among  our  visitors 
during  the  Thanksgiving  recess. 

Martha  Tillman  had  as  her  guests,  for  a  few  days  in 
December,  her  sisters,  Misses  Mary  and  Katherine  Tillman, 
of  Nashville,  Tenn. 

One  of  the  autumn  marriages,  which  will  be  of  interest  to 
506-'07  students,  is  that  of  Miss  Olive  Spigner  to  Mr.  Paul 
de  Launay,  both  of  Columbia,  S.  C. 

Mayo  Thach,  Margaret  Cobb,  Margaret  Thomas,  Margaret 
Dalton,  Florence  Coffin,  Rose  Owen  McDavid,  Ruth  Dowd, 
Clyde  Cranford,  Mary  Johnson,  Nell  Davidson,  Bessie 
Brown,  Margaret  Koser,  Henrietta  Washburn  and  Lucelia 
McClaine,  chaperoned  by  Miss  McLaws,  Miss  Shaw  and 
Miss  Carroll,  attended  the  Thanksgiving  hop  at  V.  M.  I. 

Mary  Lou  Cobb,  Anna  Norris,  Virginia  Ely  and  Emma 
Bradfield  were  present  at  the  Thanksgiving  dance  at 
Annapolis,  Md. 

Elizabeth  Craven  attended  the  Christmas  dances  at 
Annapolis. 

Miss  Louise  Payne  of  Lynchburg,  Miss  Lucy  Grwathney  of 
Richmond,  and  Miss  Kitty  Rogers  of  Lexington,  were  the 
guests  of  Lucy  Sims  for  a  few  days  after  the  Christmas 
holidays. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR   MAGAZINE  87 

On  Thursday,  the  6th  of  January,  at  Spokane,  Wash., 
Helen  Lillian  Fargo  Schulte  was  married  to  Dr.  Albert 
Tenney.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Tenney  will  make  their  home  at 
Seattle,  Wash. 

Deaconess  Goodwin  has  been  with  us  recently.  During 
her  visit  she  delivered  several  brief  talks  on  the  student 
volunteer  movement  in  which  she  gave  an  interesting  descrip- 
tion of  the  Rochester  Convention,  which  she  had  just 
attended. 

Mrs.  Lewis,  of  New  York,  who  is  pleasantly  remembered 
as  Miss  Gabriel,  is  visiting  Dr.  Harley  at  the  Apartment 
House. 

In  Washington,  on  the  13th  of  January,  Cary  Valentine, 
of  Richmond  was  married  to  Mr.  Louis  Cutchins,  also  of 
Richmond. 

Cards  have  been  received  for  the  marriage  of  Miss 
Evelyn  Williams,  a  former  Sweet  Briar  student,  to  Mr. 
Vincent  Miles,  to  take  place  on  the  8th  of  February,  at  Mul- 
berry Hill,  Lexington,  Va. 


Director?  of  §>toeet  IBrtar  College 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  COLLEGE. 

President i De.  Mary  K.  Benedict 

Treasurer  and  Business  Manager William  B.  Dew 

STUDENT   GOVERNMENT   ASSOCIATION. 

President Annie    M.    Powell 

Vice-President Jennie    Hurt 

Secretary. Louise   M.    Hoopeb 

Treasurer Annie    W.    Cumnock 

YOUNG  WOMEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION. 

President Loulie    W.    Wilson 

Vice-President Eugenia    M.    Buffington 

Secretary   Henrietta  Washburn 

Treasurer    Elsie    Zaegal 

ATHLETIC  ASSOCIATION. 

President Mary    V.    Parker 

Vice-President Alma  W.  Booth 

Secretary Mary    Tyler 

Treasurer Helen    Lamfrom 

HEADS  OF  SPORTS. 

Tennis Frances    P.    Murrell 

Golf Martha   Tillman 

Boating Kathleen    Cowghill 

Basket-ball Annie   W.    Cumnock 

DRAMATIC    CLUB. 

President Eugenia   W.   Griffin 

Vice-President Virginia   Shoop 

Treasurer Margaret    Dalton 

DEBATING  CLUB. 

President Annie  W.   Cumnock 

Vice-President Margaret    Browning 

Secretary Frances    N.    Matson 

CLASS    PRESIDENTS. 

Senior  Class Louise  M.  Hooper 

Junior  Class Josephine  W.  Murray 

Sophomore  Class Frances  N.  Matson 

Freshman  Class Margaret  Dalton 

SWEET   BRIAR  ANNUAL. 

Editor-in-Chief Annie  M.  Powell 

Business  Manager Frances  P.  Murrell 


Pine  Knot" — President  PvOosevelt's   Cottage,   Albemarle   County.   Va. 


Sample  of  Four-Color  Process 

from    the  Presses  of 
J.  P.  BELL  COMPANY,  Inc. 


T   , .   ,„7,  7,  ,,  ,.r 


J.  P\  Bell  Company 

Ia'nchburg,  Virginia 

PRODUCERS  OK"  HIGH-GRADE  PRINTING 

COLLEGE  ANNUALS  AND  CATALOGUES 

A   SPECIALTY 


[See  other  side) 


Contents 

PAGE 

The  Truants  (Poem).     Mary  Pinkerton,  '12 89 

The  Development  of  the  Early  Drama.    Emma  W. 

Morris,  '1 1  90 

Two  Letters  of  Long  Ago.    Elizabeth  Franke,  '13 98 

To  Alfred,  Lord  Tennyson  (Poem).    M 102 

The    Fate    of   An    Easter    Bonnet.      Margaret   A. 

Ribble,  '13 103 

Cupid's  Assistant.    Marie  Abrams 108 

The  Guardian  Spirit  (Poem).    Henrietta  Washburn...  Ill 

The  Story  of  the  Teddy  Bear.    Almeris  Bailey 112 

The  Lost  Key.     Marie  Abrams 116 

Jack's  First  Keal  Experience.     Isabel  Ketring 120 

Five- Year-Old  Ambition  (Poem).  Rebecca  White,  '13  127 

Editorials    128 

Exchanges    131 

Athletics  133 

Y.  W.  C.  A.  Notes 134 

College  Topics  135 

Personals  142 


15u0ine0$  manager's;  announcement 

The  Sweet  Briar  Magazine,  which  is  conducted  by  the  student 
body  of  Sweet  Briar  College,  is  at  present  published  quarterly. 

We  call  the  attention  of  our  readers,  and  especially  of  the  students, 
to  the  firms  who  advertise  with  us  and  who  thus  have  contributed 
materially  to  the  financial  support  of  the  magazine.  We  hope  that  in 
return  the  students  will,  as  far  as  possible,  give  them  their  patronage. 

Subscription,  $1.50  per  year.     Our  advertising  rates  are,  per  year: 

One    page. $20.00 

Half    page 15.00 

Quarter    page 8.00 

Eighth    page 5.00 

Payments  for  advertisements  are  due  after  the  first  issue  of  the 
magazine.     All  subscriptions  must  be  paid  in  advance. 

Address  all  business  communications  to 

Eugenia  M.  Buffington,  Bus.  Mgr., 
Sweet  Briar  College. 


J.    P.    BELL    COMPANY,    INC.,    PRINTERS,    LYNCHBURG,    VA. 


Sty?  £»ttm?t  Irtar  ilaga^me 

Published  Quarterly  by  the  Students  of  Sweet  Briar  College 


Vol.  I 


SWEET  BRIAR.  VA..  APRIL,  1910 


No.  3 


Cfje  Ctuant0 


H,  long  enough  our  hearts  we  let 
To  that  cramped  page  that  life  had  set 
Our  hands,  for  though  the  body  met 
Its  tasks  and  held  its  straying  look, 
The  spirit  gnawed  behind  the  book. 

There  came  an  hour  in  spring  when  all 
The  warm  night  voices  rose  to  call 
To  us  across  the  city  wall ; 
A  wind  went  down  the  streets  and  we 
Followed  it  through  the  gates — were  free. 

And  we  shall  never  turn  to  pen 
Our  lives  in  those  dull  streets  again; 
We've  lost  the  prize  they  kept,  but  then 
We  won  ourselves,  and  all  the  earth 
Is  ours  to  learn  their  prize's  worth. 

Under  the  new  leafed  bough  to  lie, 
Upon  the  hilltop  near  the  sky; 
Far  off  their  traffic  thunders  by, 
Far  off  their  scorn  and  pity  pass. 
How  warm  the  sun  upon  the  grass ! 

Mary   Pinkeeton,    12. 


90  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

€$z  Development  of  tfje  OBarlp  Drama 

E  must  trace  the  origin  of  modern  drama, 
not  from  the  drama  of  classic  literature, 
but  from  its  beginnings  in  the  Middle  Ages. 
Classic  drama  died  a  natural  death,  for 
it  was  utterly  impossible  for  any  true 
drama  to  survive  in  those  degraded  times 
of  the  late  Roman  Empire,  when  public  taste  demanded 
entertainments  that  would  satisfy  the  overmastering  desire 
for  excitement  and  bloodshed,  for  cruelty  and  vice.  Thus  it 
was  not  the  original  drama  that  the  church  condemned,  but 
the  later  and  corrupt  forms,  and  the  gladiatorial  shows 
which  were  substituted  in  its  place.  The  drama,  as  we  have 
it  to-day,  was  certainly  influenced  by  the  classic  dramas,  but 
this  influence  did  not  begin  to  make  itself  felt  until  a  com- 
paratively late  stage  in  the  development  of  the  drama. 

The  new  drama  grew  out  of  the  church's  desire  to  bring 
home  to  an  unlettered  people  the  reality  of  the  chief  events 
connected  with  the  Christian  religion.  As  the  church  serv- 
ice was  entirely  in  Latin,  it  seemed  to  the  priest  both  advis- 
able and  expedient  to  attempt  to  present  its  truths  and 
doctrines  to  the  rude,  unlearned  masses  of  barbarian  converts 
in  symbolic  forms  and  by  means  of  concrete  illustrations. 
The  splendid  liturgy  of  the  church,  therefore,  gave  rise  to 
the  first  step  in  the  development  of  the  new  religious  drama. 
In  the  Christmas  and  Easter  services,  the  gospel  narrative 
of  the  Nativity  and  the  Passion  was  not  only  pictured,  but 
also  enacted  around  the  altar  by  the  priests.  All  was,  at  first, 
spectacular.  It  was,  however,  but  a  short  and  natural  step 
to  the  introduction  of  dialogue  in  the  Easter  service,  closely 
following  the  words  of  the  scriptural  narrative. 

The  next  step  in  the  development  originated,  perhaps,  in 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  91 

the  Christinas  service.  This  was  originally  only  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  manger  scene  near  the  altar,  but  gradually 
the  other  incidents  connected  with  the  birth  of  Christ  were 
introduced;  the  Annunciation,  the  Adoration  of  the  Magi, 
the  Flight  into  Egypt,  and  so  forth.  For  this,  it  seems, 
separate  platforms  or  stations  were  erected  in  the  nave  of 
the  church:  there,  in  one  corner,  was  placed  Herod's  throne; 
there,  at  some  distance,  was  the  hill  where  shepherds 
watched  their  flocks ;  and,  near  the  altar,  the  manger  of 
Bethlehem.  In  these  stations  it  is  thought  we  have  the 
beginning  of  the  act  in  the  modern  play.  Gradually  the 
gap  between  the  Christmas  and  Easter  plays  was  filled  in 
by  the  representation  of  other  prominent  facts  in  the  life  of 
Christ.  Since  some  knowledge  of  the  incidents  of  the  Old 
Testament  was  necessary  to  a  complete  understanding  of 
Christ's  life,  the  priests  introduced  other  plays  depicting 
Old  Testament  history.  Gradually,  perhaps  one  by  one, 
these  incidents  were  added  until  the  Mystery  plays  embraced 
a  whole  cycle  from  the  creation  and  fall  to  the  Messianic 
prophecies,  the  birth,  life,  and  death  of  Christ. 

Along  with  these  scriptural  plays  there  grew  up  another 
kind  of  religious  play,  the  Miracle  play.  These  it  seems 
had  as  their  basis  some  incident  from  the  life  of  a  saint, 
whereas  the  Mysteries  followed  scriptural  narrative, 
although  no  such  distinction  between  them  existed  to  mediae- 
val minds.  These  Miracle  or  Saint  plays  were  also  enacted 
by  priests,  within  the  body  of  the  church,  almost  as  though 
some  pictured  saint  had  stepped  from  his  richly  stained 
window  down  into  the  dim  cathedral  aisle  and  there  per- 
formed anew  his  miracles.  One  of  the  most  popular  saints 
then,  as  now,  was  St.  Nicholas,  and  the  numerous  legends 
connected  with  his  name  might  easily  furnish  material  for 
many  a  crude  play. 


92  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

As  the  Passion  Play,  as  it  was  originally  played  at  Easter, 
gradually  grew  to  include  a  whole  cycle  of  Mystery  plays, 
presented  at  different  stations,  we  can  easily  see  how  con- 
fused and  crowded  the  church  must  have  become,  and  thus 
how  the  plays  were  forced  out  of  the  church.  To  fill  the 
urgent  need  for  more  space,  the  plays  were  moved  out  into 
the  church  yard.  But  this  arrangement  proved  unsatis- 
factory; the  graves  were  desecrated,  and  the  space  crowded 
by  a  noisy,  jostling  concourse  of  people,  so  that  some  open 
space  just  outside  of  the  town  was  chosen  as  the  scene  of  the 
plays. 

As  the  Mysteries  increased  in  elaborateness,  the  priests 
were  unable  to  devote  the  required  time  to  them  and  hence 
laymen  were  substituted  as  actors.  About  this  time,  too, 
the  language  changed  from  Latin  to  the  vernacular.  As 
early  as  the  twelfth  century,  Hilarius  wrote  in  mingled 
Latin  and  Old  French,  so  we  may  suppose  that  this  change 
of  language  was  a  gradual  growth.  In  order  to  properly 
present  these  plays,  it  was  necessary  that  they  be  under  the 
control  of  some  well-established  organization.  At  first,  the 
church  had  been  the  only  organization  of  durability  and 
power,  but,  by  this  stage  in  the  development  of  the  drama, 
the  trade  organizations  had  acquired  a  firm  basis,  and  the 
presentation  of  the  Mysteries  was  turned  over  to  the  guilds. 

In  France,  when  the  plays  were  first  given  outside  of  the 
church,  all  the  different  stations  were  arranged  upon  one 
long  platform.  Later,  however,  these  stations  became  sepa- 
rate; each  station  was  erected  upon  a  four-wheel  cart,  and 
had  two  stories,  the  lower  one  of  which  served  as  a  dressing- 
room  for  the  actors,  while  the  upper  one  served  as  stage. 
It  was  in  this  latter  form  that  the  stations,  or  pageants  as 
they  came  to  be  called,  were  known  in  England. 

Sacred  drama  had  no  independent  origin  on  English  soil,. 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  93 

but  was  introduced  into  that  country  after  the  Norman 
Conquest,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  Miracle  plays  were 
brought  over  before  the  Mysteries.  However  this  may  be, 
it  is  certain  that  in  England  these  pageants  became  united 
in  the  Mystery  Cycles,  which  reached  a  high  stage  of  de- 
velopment and  were  given  elaborate  presentation  at  certain 
fixed  times  of  the  year.  Pope  Urban,  in  1264,  had  insti- 
tuted the  feast  of  Corpus  Christi.  This  feast  was  not  kept, 
however,  until  several  years  later.  As  Corpus  Christi  day 
was  the  Thursday  after  Trinity  Sunday,  thus  happening 
to  fall  at  a  season  when  the  days  are  longest  of  the  whole 
year,  the  guilds  chose  that  as  the  day  on  which  to  present 
their  plays.  Great  crowds  from  the  surrounding  country 
flocked  to  town  to  witness  the  performance.  At  a  very 
early  hour — five  or  six  o'clock  in  the  morning — the  first 
pageant  was  presented  before  the  Abbey  gates;  when  this 
was  finished  it  passed  on  to  the  next  street,  and  a  second  took 
its  place.  Thus  it  continued,  so  that  each  street  had  a 
pageant  playing  before  it,  until  all  had  been  performed. 

The  guilds  bore  all  expense  of  the  plays,  each  member 
being  taxed  a  certain  amount  to  defray  costs,  so  that  no 
charge  was  made  to  the  spectators.  Great  care  was  exercised 
in  the  choice  of  actors.  Realism  was  aimed  at,  although 
the  scenery  and  stage  machinery  were  of  the  crudest  kind, 
and  there  was  absolutely  no  change  of  scenes.  In  the  cos- 
tumes, rich  and  splendid  effects  were  sought  rather  than 
appropriateness,  and  absolutely  no  attempt  was  made  to 
reproduce  the  scenery  of  the  country  where  the  action  was 
supposed  to  take  place,  no  effort  to  give  local  color  as  we 
would  say  to-day. 

The  four  great  cycles  of  the  Mystery  plays  are  the  York, 
Towneley,  Chester,  and  Coventry.  These  are  not  the  work 
of  a  single  author,  but  each  cycle  is  an  organic  growth.  The 


94  TEE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

York  cycle,  the  first  to  be  printed,  was  probably  composed 
between  1340  and  1350,  and  numbers  forty-eight  plays. 
The  Towneley  or  Wakefield  cycle  contains  thirty-two  plays. 
The  Chester  manuscript  is  a  late  one,  but  there  is  reason  to 
believe  it  based  on  a  much  earlier  text,  and  it  is  thought  to 
have  been  written  by  Randall  Higden,  a  monk  of  St.  Wer- 
burg's  Abbey  at  Chester  (1290-1364).  The  Coventry  cycle 
contains  forty-two  plays,  the  greater  part  of  which  were 
written  about  1468.  Let  us  imagine  ourselves  present  at 
the  presentation  of  one  of  these  cycles. 

Early  one  June  morning,  in  the  fourteenth  century,  the 
quaint  medieval  old  town  of  Chester  is  pervaded  with  un- 
wonted commotion  and  an  air  of  suppressed  excitement. 
Even  before  the  first  streaks  of  dawn  appear  in  the  east, 
people  are  up  and  stirring  in  the  town ;  country  people 
from  the  farms  for  miles  around  come  thronging  in  as  soon 
as  the  gates  are  opened.  And  all  this  hurrying  crowd 
eagerly  pushes  on  to  the  market  place,  to  the  open  square 
before  the  Town  Hall,  each  one  anxious  to  get  a  good  place 
from  which  to  view  the  coming  pageant.  The  windows  of 
the  narrow,  gabled  houses  are  filled  with  curious  faces  peer- 
ing out ;  the  arches  of  every  quaintly  carved  doorway  are 
packed  with  spectators — rough,  toil-worn  peasants ;  pom- 
pous burghers  with  their  wives  and  daughters  in  bright- 
colored  garments ;  sturdy  yeomen  in  the  picturesque  forest 
green,  but  without  their  accustomed  long  cross-bows,  since 
to-day  all  weapons  must  be  left  at  home  or  surrendered  to 
the  master  of  ceremonies'.  Here  and  there,  a  young  squire, 
a  page,  or,  perchance,  some  knight  or  noble  lady  in  rich 
attire,  or  a  solitary  priest  with  solemn  countenance. 
Perhaps  some  urchins  more  enterprising  than  the  others 
have  climbed  into  the  branches  of  nearby  trees,  and  await 
the  performance  from  that  vantage-ground. 


THE   SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  95 

Thus,  in  the  soft  June  air,  this  varied  assemblage  impa- 
tiently awaits  the  coming  of  the  first  pageant.  There  is  a 
noisy  hum  of  excitement,  which  soon  gives  place  to  an  expect- 
ant hush,  as  the  heavy  cart  is  wheeled  into  the  square.  The 
lower  portion  is  curtained  off  with  bright  green  hangings, 
embroidered  with  religious  emblems.  On  the  upper  stage 
sits  the  actor  who  is  to  represent  the  Deity,  resplendent  in 
shining  white,  with  gilt  peruke  and  flowing  gilt  beard — a 
costume  worn  also  by  the  saints  and  angels.  With  such  crude 
accessories  as  the  stage  machinery  of  the  time  furnished, 
he  attempts  to  illustrate  the  creation  of  the  world,  using 
hawthorn  branches,  lanterns  and  wooden  images  of  bird  and 
beast,  and  accompanying  his  acts  by  explanation  in  rude,  halt- 
ing, abrupt  lines.  Adaan  and  Eve  are  next  endowed  with  the 
breath  of  life,  and  the  Archangel  sent  to  escort  them  to  the 
Garden  of  Eden. 

Thereupon  the  cherubim  break  forth  in  an  anthem  of 
praise,  the  whole  movement  of  which  is  lighter  and  freer 
than  that  of  most  of  the  verse.  The  Creator  then  rises 
from  his  throne  and  walks  toward  the  rear  of  the  stage. 
Lucifer  immediately  usurps  this  position  and  calls  upon  the 
other  angels  to  know  if,  by  his  beauty  and  power,  he  is  not 
well-fitted  to  occupy  the  throne,  but  they  are  divided  in  their 
opinion  upon  this  point.  He  tries  to  test  his  powers  still 
further  by  attempting  to  fly,  but  falls  off  the  stage  into  the 
black,  gaping  jaws  of  a  pit,  intended  to  represent  hell-mouth, 
whither  he  is  followed  by  his  adherents. 

This  pageant  was  given  by  the  plasterers'  guild — a  curious 
fact  about  the  early  plays,  for  was  it  mere  coincidence  or 
only  another  curious  example  of  medieval  symbolism  that 
the  plasterers  were  chosen  for  the  representation  of  the 
creation,   the  shipwrights  for  the  building  of  the  ark,  the 


96  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

goldsmiths  for  the  adoration  of  the  Magi,  the  vintners  for 
the  first  miracle  at  Cana,  and  the  bakers  for  the  last  supper  ? 

This  pageant  is  then  wheeled  on  to  the  next  street,  and  a 
second  takes  its  place,  this  time  greeted  with  peals  of  laughter 
from  the  crowd,  as  Cain  and  his  saucy  plow-boy  squabble 
like  two  homely  Yorkshire  rustics.  And  so  on  throughout 
the  various  phases  of  Old  Testament  history  the  pageants 
proceed,  now  holding  the  spectators  spell-bound  with  interest, 
now  throwing  them  into  uproarious  mirth  at  some  comic 
invention  of  the  dramatist  which  was  far  removed  from 
scriptural  narrative.  Such  a  lively  scene  as  this  is  given 
when  Noah's  wife  stubbornly  refuses  to  enter  the  ark,  in 
spite  of  all  commands  and  entreaties. 

The  first  of  the  New  Testament  pageants  shows  Csesar 
Augustus,  decked  out  in  purple  and  gold,  bullying  and  dom- 
ineering all  about  him  in  a  strange  mixture  of  Latin,  Anglo- 
Saxon,  and  Norman  French,  such  as  is  fitting  for  so  mighty 
a  personage.  The  story  of  the  shepherd's  watch  by  night 
is  told  simply  and  graphically,  the  scene  representing,  not 
Palestine,  but  such  a  one  as  might  be  familiar  to  any  Eng- 
lish peasant,  and  the  characters  real  English  shepherds. 
Here  the  comic  element  is  introduced,  also,  in  the  story 
of  Mak  and  the  stolen  sheep  and  in  the  rough  shepherd's 
ludicrous  attempt  to  imitate  the  angel's  song.  Yet  there  is 
complete  absence  of  any  irreverence  on  the  part  of  both  dram- 
atist and  audience;  the  author  only  aims  at  realism  and 
dramatic  interest  in  telling  the  story.  Indeed,  from  this 
point  onward,  the  comic  element  grows  steadily  less,  there 
is  no  further  burlesque,  and  the  pageants  gradually  increase 
in  intensity,  seriousness  and  tragic  interest. 

The  next  pageant  represents  the  Adoration  of  the  Magi, 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  the  early  English  plays  in  its 
spirit  of  reverence,  its  quaint  language,  and  curious  union 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  97 

of  the  practical  and  material  with  the  spiritual.  Then 
Herod  appears,  swaggering  and  blustering,  proudly  strutting 
about  the  stage  in  a  trailing  robe  of  blue  satin,  wearing  a 
gilded  helmet,  and  devoutly  worshipping  "Mahonne."  And 
so  on  throughout  the  long  summer  day,  the  pageants  appear, 
tell  their  story  and  teach  their  lesson,  and  pass  on,  until 
finally  the  last  one  comes,  The  Day  of  Judgment,  where  the 
souls  of  the  evil — dressed  in  red  and  yellow  to  indicate  the 
fate  which  awaits  them — are  turned  over  to  the  demons  to  be 
tormented  eternally.  While  the  onlookers  are  awe-inspired 
by  this  terrifying  spectacle,  they  also  gasp  with  astonishment 
to  find  among  those  destined  to  such  punishment  no  less  a 
person  than  a  Pope  of  Rome ! 

Thus  as  the  waning  light  puts  an  end  to  the  spectacles, 
and  the  weary  people,  silent  and  subdued,  turn  their  steps 
homeward,  perhaps  there  is  not  one  among  the  crowd  who  has 
not  learned  some  lesson  and  who  has  not  been  forcibly  im- 
pressed by  this  crude  but  earnest  depiction  of  the  Gospel 
Narrative. 

In  these  early  attempts  at  dramatization,  one  may  find 
all  the  elements  which  have  since  been  developed  into  the 
powerful  and  splendid  English  drama,  elements  of  both 
comedy  and  tragedy.  True,  in  these  unskilled  afforts  to 
tell  a  story,  the  comic  and  tragic  elements  are  hopelessly 
mixed,  and  the  attempt  at  characterization  is  crude,  always 
subordinate  to  the  plot  or  story.  But  the  next  step  in  the 
development  of  the  drama,  the  Moralities,  made  a  decided 
advance  in  this  direction,  indeed,  here  character  study — not 
of  real  people  but  of  personifications  of  abstract  virtues  and 
vices — occupies  the  chief  place.  Thus  the  raw  material  was 
ready  at  hand;  it  remained  for  modern  drama  to  supply 
true,  natural,  human  characters  for  the  lifeless  personifica- 
tions of  the  Moralities,  and  to  unite  the  two,  story  and 
character  delineation,  into  one  brilliant  whole. 

E.  W.  M.,  '11. 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 


Ctoo  Letters  of  Long  ago 

London,  April  19th. 

Y  Dear  Prae: — Thou  knowest  not  what  ex- 
citements I  have  had  since  I  left  old  Plym- 
outh Town  so  long  ago — it  seems.  My 
worthy  uncle,  Mr.  Samuel  Pepys,  has  been 
most  wondrous  kind  and  has  e'en  promised 
to  take  me  himself  to  court  early  next 
week  to  see  our  Queen©,  at  which  I  am  most  thrilled.  He 
has  bidden  my  aunt  coach  me  in  the  manners  and  fashions 
of  the  court  so  that  now  I  am  learning  the  minuet  glide  and 
curtsey  and  languish — and  find  it  most  fascinating  exercise — 
During  Lent  we  had  but  few  gaieties  so  they  say,  but  it  is  all 
so  new  and  strange  to  me  that  I  scarce  know  where  to  begin, 
Prue,  nor  how  to  convey  to  you  the  wondrous  occurrences. 
To-day  being  Easter  Sunday,  we  went  to  the  King's  chapel 
and  did  hear  Dr.  Betis  preach  a  most  wonderful  sermon  con- 
cerning the  dangers  of  Hell's  fire,  which  did  much  uplift 
me.  We  heard  also  Captain  Cooke's  new  musique-vialls,  and 
other  instruments  played  a  symphony  between  every  verse 
of  the  anthem  and  most  beautiful  it  was. 

Scarce  a  week  ago,  my  aunt  took  me  to  see  the  rogue 
Turner  hanged.  We  had  a  good  view  from  the  balcony  of 
a  house  of  my  aunt's  friend  opposite  the  cart.  The  specta- 
tors were  not  to  be  numbered  and  all  thought  it  a  most  pleas- 
ing sight  to  see  such  a  hardened  wretch  hanged  at  last,  but 
methought  it  was  most  pitiful — he  being  so  young  and  deli- 
cate looking  as  scarce  to  be  able  to  commit  such  crimes. 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  99 

Since  then  have  I  also  been  to  see  a  new  play  at  Covent 
Garden.  Oh,  Prue,  plays  are  the  most  amazing  and  marvel- 
ous things  in  the  world !  'Twas  so  enchanting  that  at  times 
I  found  myself  gasping  through  very  forgetfulness  to  breathe. 
The  play  was  entitled  "A  Midsummer  Wight's  Dream/'  and 
although  I  was  so  enthralled  with  it,  uncle — and  he  must 
surely  know,  being  esteemed  so  highly  by  the  lord  chancellor 
and  Lord  Callendar — declared  it  the  most  insipid  ridicu- 
lous play  he  e'er  had  seen  in  all  his  life. 

Lent  being  now  over,  we  will  go  to  many  routs  and  weekly 
dancing  assemblies  next  week.  And,  Prue,  if  I  tell  you  a 
wondrous  secret,  thou  wilt  swear  thou  wilt  not  think  me  vain 
nor  e'er  breathe  it  to  a  soul  % 

'Twas  only  ten  days  ago,  Lady  Sandwich's  two  daughters, 
both  monstrous  beautiful,  came  to  call,  bringing  with  them 
three  or  four  young  gallants.  One  of  these,  Sir  William 
Hambleton,  was  most  attentive  to  me,  Prue,  and  has  been 
often  to  see  me  since.  Indeed  he  hath  asked  me  to  step  the 
minuet,  and  quadrille  as  well,  with  him  at  the  first  assembly. 
My  aunt  and  I  are  much  concerned  at  present  with  getting 
me  a  new  frock — all  my  gowns  being  monstrous  nugging  and 
frumpish.  E'en  now  she's  calling  me  to  her,  so  I  must 
close. 

Write  to  me  soon  and  tell  me  all  the  gossip  at  home.  I 
wish  you  were  here  so  I  could  chatter  more  freely  with  you 
and  so  you  could  enjoy  it  all  with  me.  My  respects  and  best 
wishes  to  your  honored  father  and  mother. 

Anne  Beadfield. 

London,  April  29th. 

My  Dear  Prue: — At  last  I  know  what  court  life  is 
like.     But  two   days   ago   my   uncle   carried   me   to   White 


100  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

Hall  to  see  our  Queene  in  her  presence-chamber.  Her 
maids  of  honor  were  playing  at  cards  with  my  young  Duke  of 
Monmouth,  a  lad  of  fifteen,  already  having  the  manners  of  a 
young  coxcomb  of  twenty  or  more.  I  was  much  impressed 
with  the  sweetness  and  gentleness  of  Her  Majesty,  poor 
lady,  cruelly  neglected,  'tis  said,  by  the  King,  though 
as  she  speaks  English  but  imperfectly,  I  had  little 
converse  with  her.  There  I  met  my  Lady  Anne 
Scot,  the  little  mistress  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth,  who  was 
most  gracious  and  friendly  to  me,  and  e'en  invited  me  to  go 
in  her  party  to  the  ball  that  night  given  by  Lady  Castlemaine, 
the  most  beautiful  lady  in  London  and  a  great  favorite  with 
the  King.  And  oh !  Prue,  I  wore  my  new  dress  that  I  wrote 
you  Aunt  was  making  for  me.  I  fear  me  I  cannot  describe 
it  justly  to  you  but  I  will  do  my  endeavor. 

"  'Tis  a  black  velvet  with  pink  satin  sleeves  and  stomacher, 
and  a  pink  satin  petticoat,  over  which  is  a  fall  of  white 
crepe ;  the  sides  open  in  front,  spotted  all  over  with  gray 
embroidery,  and  the  edge  of  the  coat  and  skirt  trimmed  with 
gray  fur."  'Tis  the  most  elegant  and  dashy  robing  that 
I've  ever  had  and  e'en  Sir  William  Hambleton  admired  it 
extravagantly.  I  will  not  tell  you  all  he  said,  for  fear  you 
think  me  a  vain  puss.  My  Lady  Anne  was  most  beautifully 
gowned  in  silver  lace  and  being  a  most  graceful  dancer,  was 
monstrous  popular,  but  still  was  most  thoughtful  of  my  pleas- 
ure and  introduced  many  brave  young  gallants  to  me.  Oh, 
'twas  a  most  heavenly  time,  Prue,  for  'twas  my  first  real 
ball. 

After  the  ball,  being  in  a  way  in  the  King's  party,  we  went 
to  the  play,  a  new  farce,  written  by  one  of  his  young  favorites. 
Although  at  first  I  thought  the  vizard  or  mask  worn  by  most 
of  the  ladies  present — not  in  our  party — a  monstrous  pity, 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  101 

since  it  hides  the  whole  face,  I  e'en  wished  before  long  that 
I  had  one,  for  the  farce  vastly  shocked  me — "and  indeed, 
'twas  most  indelicate,  and  made  me  bhish  scarlet  and  all  the 
more  that  my  Lord  Monmouth  whispered  that  he  enjoyed  the 
broad  parts  through  my  cheeks."  Uncle  says,  and  I  really 
wish  it,  I  need  not  stay  again  to  the  farce,  for  which  I  am 
most  thankful. 

I  don't  wonder  that  you  complain  that  I  am  becoming 
truly  a  lady  of  fashion,  for  in  addition  to  the  routs,  assem- 
blies, plays,  etc.,  I  have  e'en  learned  to  bowl  with  Sir  Wil- 
liam's help,  and  next  week  my  worthy  uncle  has  promised 
to  take  me  to  Bath  and  Oxford  to  see  the  gayeties  there 
before  returning  home.  But,  Prue,  an  you  promise  not  to 
tell,  particularly  Philip — for  'twill  make  him  most  con- 
ceited— I'll  tell  you  that  I'll  e'en  be  glad  to  come  back  to 
dear  old  Plymouth  town  and  exchange  my  stately  lords  and 
ladies,  not  e'en  excepting  Sir  William,  for  my  good  old 
friends  at  home. 

Your  ever  loving  friend, 

Anne. 

Elizabeth  Franke,  '13. 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 


Co  aifteO,  LorO  Cennpson 


{Tennyson's  "F rater  ave  atque  vale") 


L 

m 


EAD  ns  out  from  noisy  strivings,  to  thy  mystic 

country  go, 
Where  thy  song  to  us  is  wafted,  as  the  zephyrs 

gently  blow, 
Tenderest  of  all  the  poets  that  this  world  may 

ever  know, 
Sweetest  bard  of  all  the  ages,  sing  thy  measures 

soft  and  low, 
Chant  thy  tales  of  that  great  king  whose  realm 

was  lit  with  Truth's  bright  glow ; 
Sing  of  lands  alight  with  gladness,  of  a  country 

void  of  woe; 
Sing  of  mystic  Avalon,  the  fairyland  of  long  ago ; 
Sing   to    us    of   love    and    battle,    knights    and 

maidens  pure  as  snow, 
Of  the  nymphs  so  softly  laughing,  of  the  monk 

with  head  bent  low. 
Sing  to  us  of  friendship  lasting,  Heaven's  own 

jewel  here  below ; 
Sing  in  measures  lightly  lilting,  chant  in  rhythm 

solemn,  slow, 
Only  sing  to  us,   thou  poet,   sweetest   songster 

earth  can  know ! 

M. 


TEE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  103 


Cbe  jFate  of  an  (Easter  OSonnet 

jT  was  a  wonderful  creation — Dorothy  had 
planned  every  detail  of  it  herself,  from  the 
hopeless  looking  wire  frame,  which  had  been 
miraculously  changed  into  a  drooping  white 
cloud  of  chiffon  and  lace,  to  the  palest  of 
fine  rosebuds  just  under  the  brim,  which 
brought  out  the  faint  color  in  her  cheeks ;  and  then  on  top 
there  were  banks  and  banks  of  blue  forget-me-nots  which 
just  matched  the  deep  blue  eyes  underneath  them.  Truly 
it  was  most  becoming  to  this  slip  of  seventeen-year-old  girl- 
hood, and  would  not  Rob  think  so  too  \  Surely !  and  Rob's 
judgment  was  of  no  little  weight  these  days  since  it  had 
become  known  to  the  whole  college  that  he  was  an  ardent 
admirer  of  Dorothy,  and  then,  to  be  sure,  he  was  to  take 
her  to  church  to-morrow,  when  he  would  be  rewarded  for 
his  patience  in  trying  to  listen  with  polite  interest  and  at- 
tention to  the  trials  that  had  to  be  endured  with  stupid 
milliners. 

It  had  been  tried  on  for  the  last  time  Saturday  morning 
and,  proving  entirely  satisfactory,  was  to  be  sent  up  imme- 
diately. Dorothy  found  it  waiting  for  her  when  she  arrived 
at  home,  and  in  great  exciteinent  took  it  out  of  the  careful 
tissue-paper  packings  to  disclose  its  charms  to  the  expec- 
tant family.  Then  when  it  had  been  duly  admired,  she 
bore  it  off  in  triumph  to  be  carefully  put  away  in  the  ward- 
robe until  the  following  day. 

On  arriving  at  her  own  door,  however,  a  sight  met  her  eyes 
which  threw  a  damper  on  her  exultant  spirits.  Her  small 
sister  was  curled  up  in  the  middle  of  the  bed,  sobbing  as 


104  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

if  her  heart  would  break,  and  in  Dorothy's  favorite  arm- 
chair, reposing  in  state  upon  the  pillows,  was — oh,  horrors ! 
— a  small  rigid  white  object,  which  proved  to  be  a  deceased 
kitten.  Without  stopping  to  comfort  the  pitiful  little  ob- 
ject on  the  bed,  she  tore  the  cover  from  a  magazine  which  lay 
near  her  on  the  table,  and  picking  up  the  innocent  corpse 
by  its  tail,  gave  it  one  vigorous  fling  out  of  the  back  window. 

Just  at  this  juncture  the  small  sister  had  been  impelled 
by  curiosity  to  peep  through  the  tear-bedimmed  fingers  to 
see  what  was  going  on.  Seeing  the  object  of  her  grief  thus 
heartlessly  cast  from  a  second  story  window  down  to  the 
ash  pile  in  the  back  yard  was  just  the  last  straw,  and  with  a 
volley  of  abuse  at  her  unsympathetic  sister  she  buried  her 
head  once  more  in  the  pillow. 

Dorothy,  still  horrified  at  the  thought  of  a  dead  kitten  in 
her  arm-chair,  was  not  in  the  least  mood  to  pity,  and  for- 
getting for  the  time  the  treasure  in  the  hat  box  on  the  floor, 
she  shrugged  her  shoulders  and  walked  out  of  the  room,  slam- 
ming the  door  behind  her.  In  disgust  she  descended  the 
stairs  to  find  mother  and  tell  her  what  a  little  goose  May 
was  and  that  she  ought  to  be  spanked. 

May  in  the  meantime,  again  left  to  herself,  continued  the 
violent  weeping,  thinking  all  the  while  of  the  cruelty  of  the 
world  in  general  and  her  own  family  in  particular.  Father 
nad  even  offered  to  get  her  another  kitten,  the  very  thought 
of  which  made  her  loyal  little  heart  shudder;  and  showed 
that  he  had  no  idea  at  all  of  what  true  love  is.  And  now 
hard-hearted  Dorothy  had  been  inhumanly  disrespectful  to 
the  dear  remains.  It  was  more  than  she  could  bear.  She 
would  just  pine  away  and  die ;  then  they  would  all  know  that 
it  was  a  broken  heart  that  killed  her,  and  would  be  so  sorry 
about  the  kitten,  and  think  how  really  noble  and  true  kittens 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  105 

must  be.  They  would  put  on  her  best  white  dress  for  a 
shroud  and  have  a  funeral  with  flowers  and  things — just 
here  a  bright  thought  interrupted  this  gloomy  reverie — why 
not  have  a  funeral  for  Snow  ?  She  could  at  least  give  her  a 
decent  burial.  With  a  bounce  she  was  off  the  bed  and 
starting  toward  the  door.  A  large  white  box  was  in  her 
way  on  the  floor,  which  needed  only  a  vigorous  kick  to  disclose 
the  much-talked-about  Easter  bonnet.  A  moment  May  hesi- 
tated— ah,  surely  here  was  revenge!  In  an  instant  she  had 
taken  the  tongs  from  the  fire-place,  and  holding  the  odious 
object  at  arm's  length,  carried  it  over  to  the  window,  where 
needless  to  say,  it  followed  the  kitten. 

Feeling  relieved  already,  she  ran  down  the  back  steps  and 
out  into  the  yard.  The  hat  had  landed  not  far  from  Snrw's 
prostrate  form  and  as  she  sat  down  between  the  two  it  oc- 
curred to  her  that  her  revenge  could  be  even  more  complete. 
A  pair  of  scissors  was  all  that  was  necessary;  and  there  was 
no  reason  to  fear  the  consequences,  for  she  would  not  be 
discovered  before  next  morning,  and  of  conrso  she  wouldn't 
live  through  the  night. 

An  hour  later  there  was  a  neat  little  grave  in  one  corner 
of  the  garden.  Around  it  was  a  fence  of  white  wire  on 
which  pink  rosebuds  were  climbing  in  profuse  abundance. 
The  grave  itself  was  a  mass  of  blue  forge t-me  nots.  .Near 
by  on  the  ground  lay  the  exhausted  mourner  fast  asleep. 

Dorothy,  a  little  while  later,  feeling  penitent  after  her 
hastiness,  again  made  her  way  up  to  her  room  to  seek  resti- 
tution. No  little  sister  occupied  the  bed  now ;  only  a  hollow 
in  the  middle  and  a  damp  rumpled  looking  pillow  showed 
traces  of  her.  In  vain  she  searched  till  supper  time,  and 
then,  sitting  down  to  the  meal  with  a  rather  guilty  conscience, 
she  awaited  her  father's  arrival,  that  he  might  advise  about 


106  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

the  continuance  of  the  search.  His  footsteps  were  soon 
heard,  but,  contrary  to  all  custom,  on  the  back  porch.  Then 
he  appeared  in  the  doorway,  a  pathetic  figure  sleeping  peace- 
fully in  his  arms,  a  decidedly  misty  look  in  his  eyes — 
and  Dorothy  forgot  every  vanity  she  was  ever  guilty  of  during 
the  description  which  her  father  gave. 

Easter  Sunday  dawned  bright  and  clear  in  spite  of  pessi- 
mistic prophecies  of  bad  weather,  but  Dorothy  saw  all  kinds 
of  triumphs  in  millinery  pass  her  door  without  a  pang. 

In  her  small  white  bed  in  mother's  room  May  slumbered 
on  undisturbed  till  a  violent  ring  of  the  door-bell  waked  her 
with  a  start.  Rubbing  her  stinging  eyes  with  both  hands, 
she  tried  to  remember  where  she  was  and  what  had  happened. 
Slowly  but  surely  the  appalling  thought  came  over  hett* 
that  she  should  be  dead.  But  here  she  was  most  decidedly 
alive  and  with  a  peculiarly  heavy  weight  on  her  conscience. 
There  was  no  apparent  way  open  for  suicide,  and,  strange  to 
say,  the  desire  to  lie  in  state  in  a  "best  white  dress"  amid 
flowers  and  weeping  friends  had  entirely  vanished.  Seem- 
ingly the  only  means  of  obtaining  forgiveness  for  yesterday's 
"sweet  revenge"  was  confession,  honest  and  penitent.  She 
jumped  out  of  bed  without  giving  herself  time  to  think  of 
probable  scoldings  and  rushed  up  to  Dorothy,  whom  she 
met  just  coming  out  of  her  room.  A  confused  confession 
was  poured  out,  together  with  an  abundant  flow  of  tears, 
but  this  time  Dorothy's  pity  knew  no  bounds,  and  she  would 
not  leave  May  until  every  tear  was  wiped  away. 

Rob,  waiting  below  in  the  parlor,  concluded  that  the  Eas- 
ter bonnet  must  be  a  very  difficult  article  to  put  on.  Need- 
less to  say,  he  was  rather  surprised  when  Dorothy  walked  in 
arrayed  in  the  same  costume  she  had  been  wearing  to  church 
since   Christmas,  but   as   he  had  heard   sounds  of    sobbing 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  107 

from  upstairs  while  he  waited,  he  concluded  very  naturally 
that  something  was  wrong.  He  received  no  explanation 
then,  however,  for  Dorothy  had  not  gained  entire  control 
over  herself  since  the  scene  upstairs,  and  the  horror  of  her 
life  was  hysterics. 

Strange  to  say,  Rob  requested  to  be  allowed  to  call  again 
that  afternoon.  He  had  not  been  there  long  when  Dorothy 
announced  that  she  had  something  to  show  him,  and  led  the 
way  to  the  secluded  corner  of  the  garden  so  recently  turned 
into  a  cemetery.  There  she  told  him  the  whole  story.  The 
funny  side  was  uppermost  now  and  they  laughed — right  over 
Snow's  grave — till  it  was  necessary  to  sit  down  on  the  old 
bench  under  the  oak  tree  near  by.  Regardless  of  the  chilli- 
ness of  early  spring  they  continued  to  sit  by  Snow's  grave 
till  nearly  dark.  For  Rob  also  had  a  story  to  tell,  not  a 
new  one  by  any  means,  but  intensely  interesting  nevertheless ; 
and  Dorothy's  cheeks  did  not  need  the  presence  of  pale  pink 
roses  to  bring  out  their  color,  for  truly  the  roses  would  have 
looked  ghastly  pale  in  comparison.  And,  moreover,  forget- 
me-nots  were  entirely  unnecessary,  for  Rob  wore  a  pale 
blue  necktie  over  which  a  pair  of  blue  eyes  looked  perfectly 
heavenly. 

Father  again  coming  in  the  back  gate,  saw  and  understood, 
but  refrained  from  carrying  the  present  mourners  (?)  in 
in  his  arms. 

M.  A.  Ribble,  '13. 


108  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

CupiD'0  distant 

LEANED  back  in  my  seat  on  the  big  Cali- 
fornia   Limited    with    a  weary    sigh    and 

listened  to  the  rumble  of  the  wheels  and 
wondered  if  the  end  of  the  journey  would 
ever  be  reached.  But  by  and  by,  I  began 
in  spite  of  my  weariness  to  be  interested 
in  my  fellow  passengers. 

Across  the  aisle  from  me  sat  a  patient  mother,  endeavoring 
to  extract  a  cinder  from  the  eye  of  her  small  son,  who,  having 
screwed  up  his  eye  as  tightly  as  possible,  resisted  all  her 
efforts  and  howled  vigorously,  while  his  even  smaller  sister, 
delighted  at  her  mother's  distraction  from  watching  her, 
leaned  far  out  of  the  window  to  wave  a  chubby  hand  at  the 
jack-rabbits  and  prairie  dogs. 

Across  the  aisle  further  back  an  irascible  old  gentleman, 
much  disturbed  by  the  noise  of  the  children,  glared  angrily 
over  the  top  of  his  newspaper  at  the  group,  and  muttered  some- 
thing about  "children  ought  not  to  be  allowed  on  trains." 
The  old  gentleman  evidently  had  never  gotten  a  cinder  in 
his  eye  when  he  was  a  little  boy. 

A  little  further  back  in  the  car  sat  an  old  lady,  surrounded 
by  much  luggage — a  large  and  ancient  carpet-bag,  a  cotton 
umbrella,  a  parrot  in  a  cage,  some  ferns  carefully  wrapped 
in  wet  newspapers,  and  a  dilapidated  rain-coat.  She  never 
took  her  hand  off  her  umbrella  or  the  cage,  and  kept  glancing 
uneasily  out  of  the  window  every  few  minutes.  Every  time 
the  conductor  or  porter  came  through,  she  told  him  to  be 
sure  to  put  her  off  at  her  station,  but  she  continued  to  sit  on 
the  extreme  edge  of  her  seat,  with  the  air  of  one  who  has  a 
morbid  fear  of  getting  left  on  a  train,  and  is  determined  to 
take  all  precautions  to  avoid  it. 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  109 

Just  at  this  minute  a  fat  negro,  looking  extremely  good 
natured  and  well  fed,  waddled  through  the  car,  calling  "Last 
call  for  lunch,"  and  I  rose  promptly  and  went  into  the  dining 
car. 

Somehow,  I  dreaded  waiting  for  my  lunch — it  would 
take  so  long — I  complained  to  myself,  but  I  became  so  en- 
grossed in  watching  the  rest  of  the  people  that  I  forgot  time, 
lunch,  and  all  else  in  my  absorption. 

Alone  at  one  table  sat  a  ruddy-faced  and  extremely  stout 
lady,  who  ate  doggedly,  with  the  air  of  one  who  is  fully 
determined  to  get  her  money's  worth,  though  she  suffer  from 
dyspepsia  the  rest  of  her  life.  I  imagined  she  had  come  in 
at  the  first  call  for  lunch  and  had  been  eating  steadily  ever 
since. 

Across  the  way  from  her  sat  a  small  boy,  who  was  care- 
fully reading  the  menu  from  beginning  to  end,  and  his 
round  eyes  were  gleaming  in  delighted  anticipation  of  the 
glorious  feast  to  come.  His  face  beamed  with  the  joy  that 
children  alone  exhibit  in  the  dining  car.  To  them  to  eat 
there  is  one  of  the  great  things  of  life — they  only  can  enjoy 
eating  soup  while  it  sloshes  almost  into  their  eyes  at  each  lurch 
of  the  train — they  only  experience  a  great  thrill  over  "ice 
cream"  and  "assorted  cake." 

I  finished  my  lunch,  and  returned  to  the  sleeper,  resigned 
to  a  long  and  monotonous  afternoon,  but  fate  had  decreed 
otherwise.  Upon  four  separate  and  distinct  occasions  I 
detected  with  interest  and  amusement  the  bullet  eyes  of  the 
fat  and  irascible  gentleman  glancing  covertly  at  the  nervous 
old  lady — she  detected  it  also,  and  coyly  began  a  conversation 
with  the  parrot,  which  went  on  in  a  low  and  unceasing  mono- 
tone for  an  interminable  length  of  time.  I  noted,  however, 
that  when  the  old  gentleman  was  absorbed  in  his  newspaper, 
then  her  eyes  found  the  bald  head  above  the  paper  even  more 


110  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

interesting  than  the  parrot.  I  wondered  idly  if  there  would 
be  any  further  developements  of  this  amusing  little  scene, 
and  then  Destiny,  in  the  shape  of  the  small  boy  across  the 
aisle,  proceeded  to  arrange  things  for  himself. 

Wandering  down  the  aisle,  he  leaned  over  the  arm  of  the 
old  lady's  seat,  and,  after  regarding  her  attentively  for  a 
few  minutes,  he  remarked:  "Lady,  that  man's  looking  at 
you."  I  jumped — the  old  lady  jumped,  so  did  the  old 
gentleman,  and  every  one  else  who  had  caught  this  startling 
remark.  "He  looks,"  continued  this  small  assistant  of  Cu- 
pid, "he  looks  like  he  wants  to  come  and  talk  to  you." 

The  old  lady  blushed  violently,  but  the  old  gentleman  was 
gallant.  He  rose,  and  to  the  extreme  delight  and  interest 
of  all  passengers,  he  soon  possessed  himself  of  the  seat  next 
the  old  lady,  remarking  something  about  "the  wonderful 
intuition  of  small  boys,"  etc. 

All  afternoon  I  watched  the  pair — the  gallant  old  gentle- 
man and  the  now  coy  old  lady,  and  I  was  more  than  sorry 
when  I  heard  the  call  for  Centreville  and  saw  the  old  lady 
reach  for  her  carpet-bag.  At  any  rate,  the  parting  of  these 
new  acquaintances  would  be  interesting,  I  thought,  but  there 
I  was  deceived.  There  was  no  parting — that  gallant  old 
gentleman  was  talking  most  kindly  to  the  small  boy.  He 
was  writing  down  his  name  and  address  in  a  note  book — 
how  strange,  I  thought — then — "You  must  come  to  see 
Maria  and  me,"  indicating  the  old  lady  by  his  fat  thumb, 
"when  we  get  settled  in  Centreville,"  he  said,  "you  dear 
little,  smart  little  boy!"  The  train  stopped  at  Centreville, 
and  the  old  lady  got  off ;  so  did  the  gallant  old  gentleman — 
and  yet  I  had  heard  him  say  he  was  bound  for  the  Golden 
Gate.  Evidently  Centreville  was  now  the  Golden  Gate 
for  him  and  I  was  sure  from  the  cov  blushes  of  the  maiden 
lady  of  the  carpet-bag  and  the  beaming  countenance  of  the 
gentleman  of  the  bald  head,  that  he  had  completely  forgotten 
his  remark  earlier  in  the  day,  that  "Children  ought  not  to 
be  allowed  on  trains."  Maeie  Abkams. 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  111 

Cfje  <8>uacDtan  Spirit 

[Written  on  viewing  our  college  buildings   from  the  top   of  the   hill 
where  Daisy  Williams  lies  buried.] 


N  calm  and  peaceful  silence,  towering  high 
On  the  majestic  crest  of  yon  fair  hill, 
A  solemn  witness  of  a  soul  passed  by, 

Th'  inspiring  angel,  motionless  and  still, 
Points  upward  to  the  azure  vault  of  Heaven, 
With   finger   speaking  Faith,   his   watchword 
here. 
Ah,  would  that  it  might  now  to  thee  be  given 
To  share  the  joy  of  a  Great  Presence  near, 
In  such  retreat  serene  and  undefiled, 

Where  Earth  and  Heaven  mysteriously  do  meet ! 
I  close  my  eyes  and  seem  to  see  the  child 

Who,  in  that  nearby  world,  life  here  complete, 
Looks  down,  a  spirit  that  has  found  release, 
And  guards  her  own  last  resting  place  in  peace. 

THE  NEW 

Below  this  hill,  close  nestled  in  a  vale, 

A  noble  piece  of  man's  own  handiwork 
Rises  alone  mid  Nature's  stretch  of  dale — ■ 

Within  her,  life  and  consciousness  do  lurk; 
Both  of  activity  of  body  and 

Of  mind  a  home,  concealed  amongst  these  hills, 
She  gloriously  meaningful  doth  stand — 

A  contemplative  spirit  she  instills, 
Suggesting  thoughts  magnificently  mild, 

By  contrast  with  yon  mount  in  clearest  sight — 
I  close  my  eyes  and  seem  to  see  the  child 

Reincarnated  in  the  youth  so  bright, 
Which  lives  and  breathes  and  joys  within  these  walls, 

Scarce  dreaming  that  her  guarding  spirit  calls. 

Henrietta  Washburn. 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 


Cfce  ^torp  of  tbt  CeOOp  15ear 

WAY  off  in  the  deepest,  darkest  part  of  a 
forest  there  used  to  be  a  little  house,  the 
home  of  the  Bear  family.  The  same  fam- 
ily lived  there  that  had  treated  little  Golden 
Locks  so  badly,  when  she  visited  them. 
You  remember  all  about  that,  don't  you  ? 
There  was  Father  Bear  with  his  deep  gruff  voice,  Mother 
Bear,  with  her  high  squeaky  voice,  and  Sonny  Bear,  with  his 
little  shrill  voice.  Xow  would  you  like  to  know  how  the 
Bears  and  Golden  Locks  met  again?  If  you  would,  here 
is  the  story: 

One  morning  little  Sonny  Bear  got  up  on  the  wrong  side 
of  bed,  and  that  was  the  cause  of  all  the  trouble.  Just  as 
soon  as  Sonny  found  that  he  had  started  the  day  wrong  and 
that  he  was  as  cross  as  a  little  bear  could  be,  he  decided  that 
he  would  be  bad,  just  awful,  all  day  long.  Maybe  if  he'd 
decided  to  be  good,  things  would  have  gone  better,  but  he  was 
too  cross  to  want  to  be  good. 

Sonny  went  down  to  breakfast  and  he  looked  as  mad  as 
hops;  he  swung  his  feet  and  kicked  his  chair,  and  put  his 
forepaws  on  the  table,  and  wouldn't  eat  his  porridge,  and 
pouted  until  his  daddy  wanted  to  spank  him.  After  break- 
fast he  grumbled  all  the  time  he  was  wiping  the  dishes  and 
teased  to  go  hunting  honey  until  his  mother  boxed  his  ears 
and  sent  him  to  bed  without  any  dinner.  ]\Tow  wouldn't 
you  have  thought  that  by  this  time  any  little  bear  would 
have  been  tired  of  being  bad?     You'd  have  behaved  then, 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  113 

wouldn't  you  ?  But  Sonny  didn't,  because  you  see,  when 
bears  are  cross  and  bad,  they're  lots  crosser  and  badder  than 
little  boys  are. 

Sonny  went  to  his  room  and  he  behaved  worse  than  ever. 
The  sun  was  shining  out  of  doors  and  the  flowers  were 
blooming  and  the  breeze  brought  the  smell  of  honey.  Sonny 
thought  of  awful  things.  He  wouldn't  stay  in  his  room; 
he  was  hungry  and  he  wanted  his  dinner ;  he  wanted  that 
honey;  he  wouldn't  stay  shut  up;  he  would  run  away.  All 
of  a  sudden  he  noticed  a  branch  so  near  his  window  that  he 
could  reach  it,  and  quicker  than  a  flash  he  was  out  of  the 
window  and  sliding  down  the  tree  to  the  ground.  Then  he 
started  off.  He  had  decided  to  run  away.  He  needed  a 
spanking,  but  you  wait  and  see  what  happened  to  him. 

Sonny  went  on  and  on.  He  walked  so  far  that  he  got 
almost  out  of  the  forest.  But  he  hadn't  found  the  honey 
and  his  feet  were  tired  and  he  began  to  wish  he  hadn't  gone 
quite  so  far.  He  sat  down  on  a  stone  near  a  brook  to  rest 
and  to  get  a  drink  of  water,  when  all  of  a  sudden  he  heard 
some  one  calling  to  him.  Pretty  soon  a  fairy  peeped  out 
of  a  buttercup  bloom. 

"Hello !"  she  said,  "You're  Sonny  Bear." 

"Yep,"  said  Sonny. 

"What  are  you  doing  so  far  from  home  ?" 

"I  just  earned,"  answered  Sonny. 

"You  ran  away." 

Sonny  only  muttered  something  disagreeable. 

"Aren't  you  ashamed  ?" 

"Xo,  I  ain't," 

"Well,  you  ought  to  be." 

"Well,  I  ain't ;  so  there !" 

"You're  a  bad,  cross,  little  bear,  and  I'm  afraid  I'll  have 
to  teach  you  a  lesson." 


114  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

"You  dassen't !"  yelled  Sonny,  and  started  to  run  away ; 
but  goodness !  he  couldn't  move  at  all ;  he  was  just  stiff.  The 
fairy  jumped  onto  a  butterfly's  back  and  rode  away  and  left 
Sonny  sitting  there  all  alone  on  the  stone,  quite  unable  to 
move.  Sonny  thought  that  he  had  sat  there  for  hours  before 
he  heard  some  one  coming  through  the  woods.  My,  but  he 
hoped  with  all  his  heart  that  it  was  the  fairy  again. ;  but  no, 
a  little  girl  came  into  sight  among  the  trees.  She  came 
nearer  still ;  and  Sonny  recognized  Golden  Locks.  She  was 
looking  for  flowers,  and  in  a  minute  she  saw  him. 

"Oh,  look !  It's  a  bear !"  she  cried ;  "a  make-believe 
bear,  and  he's  just  like  a  sure-nuff  one.  Where'd  he  come 
from  ?" 

Sonny  tried  his  best  to  tell  her  he  was  a  sure-nuff  bear, 
but  he  couldn't  say  a  word.  He  felt  Golden  Locks  pick  him 
up  and  squeeze  him,  and  the  next  thing  he  knew  he  was  on 
the  way  home  with  her. 

Golden  Locks  named  him  Teddy,  played  with  him  all  day, 
and  took  him  to  bed  with  her  at  night;  and  it  was  the  fun- 
niest thing,  Sonny  wasn't  homesick,  and  he  wasn't  even  hun- 
gry, though  he  hadn't  had  a  thing  to  eat  since  breakfast. 
Golden  Locks  said  she  guessed  he  was  stuffed  with  straw. 
Maybe  the  fairy  turned  his  heart  and  everything  else  into 
something  like  that. 

One  day,  after  Teddy  had  been  with  Golden  Locks  about 
a  month,  they  had  a  visitor — a  little  girl — and  she  liked 
Teddy  so  well  that  she  wanted  to  take  him  home.  Of  course, 
Golden  Locks  wouldn't  allow  that,  but  her  mother  said,  that 
if  the  little  girl  would  come  again  the  next  day,  she  would 
try  to  make  a  bear  just  like  Teddy  for  her.  That  night 
Teddy  had  to  let  them  examine  him  all  over.  Then  they  set 
to  work  on  the  new  bear.     They  sewed  up  his  skin  and  they 


, 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  .115 

stuffed  him  with  straw  and  they  fixed  his  ears  and  sewed  on 
his  legs  and  paws.  Then  they  made  some  eyes  out  of  shoe- 
buttons,  and  fixed  his  nose  and  mouth,  and  the  next  day  there 
was  a  bear,  almost  as  good  as  Teddy,  waiting  for  the  little 
girl.  She  took  him  home,  and  goodness !  the  next  day,  most 
a  dozen  people  came  to  ask  Golden  Locks'  mother  to  make 
them  a  Teddy  bear.  They  kept  coming  every  day,  and  buy- 
ing bears  as  fast  as  they  could  be  made,  and  it  wasn't  very 
long  before  the  family  was  almost  rich ;  so  they  lived  happily 
ever  afterwards.  But  it  used  to  make  Teddy  just  mad  be- 
cause they  put  whistles  inside  the  toy  bears  to  make  them 
squeal,  and  he  never  could  make  a  sound.  He  used  to  think 
that  it  was  too  bad  that  the  fairy  hadn't  turned  his  voice 
into  a  whistle  instead  of  just  hay;  and  I  do;  too.  Don't 
you  ? 

Well,  Teddy  is  still  living  with  Golden  Locks.  I  guess 
he'd  have  been  dead  long  ago  if  the  fairy  hadn't  changed 
him  that  day ;  but,  as  it  is,  he's  still  alive  and  happy.  So  you 
see  Teddy  did  a  lot  of  good  after  all,  because  if  it  hadn't 
been  for  him  you  wouldn't  have  all  those  toy  bears  now.  But 
don't  you  think  that  you  can  be  as  cross  and  bad  as  you 
please.  Something  awful  might  happen  to  you,  and,  any- 
way, you  wouldn't  like  to  turn  into  a  Teddy  bear,  would 
you  ?  So  when  you  get  up  on  the  wrong  side  of  the  bed  in 
the  morning,  just  take  my  advice  and  get  right  back  in 
and  get  up  on  the  other  side. 

Almekis  Bailey. 


116 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 


Cf)e  Los*  iftep 


LOWLY  the  sunlight  faded  in  the  great 
hall  of  the  castle,  the  soft  purple  dusk, 
rich  and  glowing,  and  mystic  as  only- 
Spain  can  have,  settled  over  the  whole 
world  outside  and  left  the  great  gloomy 
castle  hall  dim  and  dark.  A  servant  ap- 
peared with  a  lamp,  the  light  from  which  fell  full  on  the 
face  of  the  motionless  man  at  a  table — a  young  and  hand- 
some face,  but  stern  and  cold,  with  dark,  mocking  eyes'  and 
a  merciless  month.  This  was  Don  Luis  Cortez,  the  idol  of 
half  the  ladies  in  Spain,  the  darling  of  the  court  of  Ferdi- 
nand, the  trial  of  his  father's  existence. 

"Don  Luis," — old  Count  Cortez  came  slowly  into  the 
room — "have  you  thought  of  the  request  I  made  of  you? 
Have  you  decided  upon  a  lady  whom  you  wish  to  marry?" 
In  dead  silence  the  young  man  arose  and  walked  to  the 
door;  then  he  turned  his  handsome  head  scornfully  toward 
the  old  man.  "No,"  he  laughed  back,  defiantly,  "no — there 
is  no  hurry,"  and  he  laughed  again  and  disappeared  out  upon 
the  battlements. 

"Sefior  Don  Luis  Cortez" — he  turned  quickly  at  the  soft, 
mocking  voice  and  faced  a  slender  girl — a  gypsy,  dusky  and 
beautiful  in  the  dim  light,  her  luxuriant  dark  hair  tied  with 
a  brilliant  red  kerchief,  her  bare,  brown  neck  and  arms 
adorned  with  many  chains  and  strings  of  lustrous  beads. 
In  astonishment  he  gazed  at  her.  The  look  of  cold  scorn 
left  his  face,  and  he  took  a  step  toward  her.    With  her  merry, 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  117 

mocking  laugh,  she  sprang  away  from  him  and  was  gone, 
with  Cortez  following  her.  Ah!  had  the  fair,  bejewelled 
ladies  of  the  court  and  the  gallant  courtiers  seen  indifferent 
Don  Luis  Cortez  in  mad  chase  over  the  field  and  rocky  road 
after  a  Spanish  gypsy,  whose  mocking  laugh  bewitched  the 
young  lord,  as  she  danced  and  laughed  gaily  ahead  of  him 
in  the  moonlight,  until  he  finally  caught  her  in  his  arms ! 

Hours  later,  worn  from  his  long,  mad  race,  and  burning 
with  a  strange  new  love,  Don  Luis  stood  in  the  castle  hall, 
there  to  face  the  truth.  In  love  with  a  Spanish  gypsy, 
he,  Luis  Cortez !  "'No !"  he  cried,  in  anger,  striking  his  fist 
on  the  table,  "]STo,  not  I,  Don  Luis  Cortez !" 

Cortez  married  Rita  Gonzales,  a  fair  and  high-born  lady 
of  the  court,  married  her  in  the  spirit  of  stern  defiance  and 
revenge  upon  his  own  heart,  and  the  gypsy  knew  and  grieved, 
but  she  watched  and  waited  in  silence. 

Cortez  stood  in  the  old  tower  one  day,  on  the  ground 
floor,  gazing  out  upon  the  dark  forests  and  sunlit  hills.  The 
mellow,  sweet  voice  of  his  bride  floated  upward  from  the 
great  hall,  singing  an  old  Spanish  love  song,  but  Cortez 
heard  her  not.  He  heard  only  a  merry,  mocking  laugh — he 
saw  only  a  moonlit  road,  and  a  dancing  girl  with  dusky  hair, 
beckoning  him  on  and  on  over  the  rocky  roads.  Suddenly 
he  was  aroused  from  his  dreams  by  the  click  of  a  key  in  the 
lock  behind  him,  and  he  sprang  for  the  door.  It  was  locked. 
Noiselessly  a  girl,  with  dusky  hair  and  eyes  blazing,  blazing 
with  hatred  and  revenge,  stole  out  into  the  open.  She 
wandered  wildly  over  the  fields,  and  flung  the  key  far  into 
space,  and  then  ran  on  and  on  and  disappeared  into  the 
darkness  of  the  forest  beyond. 

High  and  low  the  castle  folk  searched  for  the  young  lord, 
and  in  the  lonely  tower  Cortez  called  and  struggled   and 


118  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

wrenched  at  the  massive  door.  At  once  the  broken-hearted 
old  man,  Cortez's  father,  after  searching  for  days,  and  finally 
giving  up  all  hope,  took  his  servants  and  his  son's  bride  and 
left  the  castle  and  returned  to  the  castle  of  Sefiorita  Gon- 
zales' father. 

The  old  castle  was  silent  and  deserted.  One  day  at  sun- 
set Luis  Cortez,  summoning  his  last  strength,  dragged  him- 
self to  the  barred  window.  He  started  back  at  the  sight  of  a 
beautiful,  dusky  face.  The  gypsy  gave  a  single  glance  at  the 
gaunt  features  of  the  man  she  had  once  loved;  all  the  old 
passion  came  back  to  her  and  her  revenge  was  gone.  "Don 
Luis!"  she  screamed,  "I  locked  you  in!  I  locked  you  in! 
The  key,  the  key,  the  key !  She  ran  to  the  fields — all  night 
long  in  the  moonlight  and  all  the  following  day  she  searched 
in  her  frenzy — then  at  sunset  she  returned  and  peered 
through  the  grated  window.  Cortez  lay  on  the  stone  floor. 
He  turned  his  great,  dark  eyes  toward  her  and  then  smiled — 
not  the  scornful  smile  of  old,  but  one  of  tenderness  and  love. 
"Senorita,"  he  gasped,  "it  was  always  you  whom  I  loved. 
I  forgive  you.  I  love — "  his  voice  sunk  suddenly ;  then  he 
spoke  again.  "I  am  dying,"  he  whispered,  hoarsely,  "dying, 
dying — "  Mad  with  remorse,  the  gypsy  tore  at  the  heavy 
bars ;  she  ran  through  the  empty  castle  and  beat  frantically 
upon  the  great  door;  then  back  again  to  the  window,  and 
called  to  the  man  within.  Cortez  did  not  move.  She  called 
again  and  again,  and  then,  at  last,  she  understood. 

She  clung  to  the  gray  wall,  and  it  was  cold  and  wet  to 
her  bare  arms.  She  called  to  the  dead  man  and  begged  him 
to  speak.  She  tore  at  the  bars  until  her  hands  were  bruised 
and  bleeding.  And  then  she  flew  to  the  fields  and  searched 
and  searched  in  the  moonlight. 


TEE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  .119 

The  moss  had  grown  gray  on  the  castle  walls,  and  the 
light  shown  in  through  the  iron  bars  of  the  tower  window 
upon  the  bleaching  bones  of  a  skeleton.  In  the  fields  beyond, 
an  old  gypsy  crone  wandered,  searching,  searching.  She 
was  bent  and  wrinkled;  her  hair  hung  wildly  around  her 
face  in  thin,  white  strands,  and  her  dark  eyes  blazed  with 
fiery  passion.  A  peasant  asked  her  what  she  was  searching 
for.  She  raised  her  crazed  face  to  his,  and  pointed  to  the 
castle  tower.  "When  I  find  the  key,"  she  cried,  her  wild 
eyes  burning  with  passionate  hope  and  longing ;  when  I  find 
the  key,  Don  Luis  Cortez  shall  come  out  again  in  the  sun- 
shine; he'll  wander  with  me  in  the  moonlight.  The  key!" 
she  screamed,  "I  hunt  for  the  key  that  is  lost;  I  hunt  for 
the  key  that  is  lost!"  Marie  Abrams. 


120  TEE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 


3[ack'0  JFirst  Eeal  experience 

VElsT  from  the  very  first  vision,  when  she 
had  been  brought  in  by  Miss  Gibson,  the 
teacher,  and  given  a  place  across  the  aisle 
from  him,  Jack  had  been  captivated.  He 
had  undoubtedly  met  his  Waterloo  then  and 
there. 

When  she  had  been  seated  and  had  brushed  off  with  her 
sleeve  her  pencil-box  key,  it  was  Jack  who  had  quickly  picked 
it  up  and  presented  it  to  her,  swelling  with  pride  to  think 
that  he  could  have  done  a  service  for  her  so  easily. 

¥ow  Jack  was  only  eight  years  old,  but  he  was  proudly 
conscious  of  gaining  each  day  in  physical  and  intellectual 
powers.  For  every  night  didn't  he  stand  by  father  while  his 
head  came  almost  to  father's  wrist ;  and  didn't  he  every  night 
add  and  subtract  sums  and  figures,  reluctantly  leaving  when 
Mary  appeared — ushering  him  away  in  spite  of  all  he  could 
say — and  just  as  he  was  doing  his  very  best  ?  The  only  great 
cloud  upon  Jack's  otherwise  clear  horizon  was  the  fact  that 
he  was  endowed  with  more  than  his  share  of  avoirdupois. 
However,  this  cloud  didn't  look  so  awfully  black,  when 
father  had  told  him  he  needed  everything  he  possibly  could 
possess  to  grow  into  a  great  big  man.  Jack  never  doubted 
one  word  that  father  said,  so  he  guessed  that  it  was  all  right. 
So,  after  her  first  day,  he  hurried  home  from  school  (he 
knew  the  way  now — Mary  didn't  have  to  come  any  more 
for  him)  and  breathlessly  told  mother  all  about  her. 

"Mother,  her  hair  is  real  curly,  and  is  all  tied  up  with  the 
widest,  bluest  ribbon — so  soft  and  so  nice,"  he  cried,  looking 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  121 

up  into  mother's  smiling  eyes.  "And,  mother,  guess  what 
her  name  is  ?  It's  Eloise,  and  just  as  I  was  going  to  ask 
her  where  she  lived  when  school  was  out,  up  came  a  worser 
and  crosser  girl  than  Mary,  mother!  Oh,  she  was1  awful 
ugly!  Well,  she  came  and  took  her  away — and  she  didn't 
want  to  go  either!" 

Every  night  when  mother  and  father  were  sitting  by  the 
fire,  Jack  would  give  glowing  accounts  of  what  he  had  given 
to  Eloise  that  day ;  what  she  said ;  how  she  laughed  when 
Bobbie  Jones  had  to  sit  upon  a  chair  by  Miss  Gibson  for  be- 
ing bad.  Once  Jack  had  given  her  some  big  chocolates,  so  she 
threw  away  her  peanuts  that  Bobbie  had  given  her.  Then  all 
the  boys  laughed  at  Bobbie,  and  he  grew  so  mad  that  he  said 
he'd  get  even  some  day,  for  girls  couldn't  do  anything  and 
were  only  babies.  Father  glanced  at  mother  then,  who  took 
Jack  upon  her  lap  and  told  him  that  she  hoped  her  son 
would  never  say  such  bad  and  ugly  words  about  little  girls 
as  Bobbie  Jones  did.  Little  girls  were  not  made  to  be 
strong  or  rough  as  little  boys  were,  therefore  he  should  al- 
ways treat  them  with  kindness  and  respect.  So  Jack  prom- 
ised mother  faithfully  that  he  would. 

One  day  Miss  Gibson  told  the  children  that  the  next  day 
would  be  St.  Valentine's — a  day  when  little  children  re- 
membered one  another  with  the  kindest  thoughts  and  words, 
explaining  to  them  how  they  could  do  this.  That  afternoon, 
when  school  was  dismissed,  all  the  boys  gathered  in  front  of 
the  gate  and  talked  about  the  valentines.  Bobbie  Jones  was 
going  up  to  his  uncle's  store  and  just  buy  any  one  he  wanted, 
for  Bobbie  had  seen  one  up  there  the  night  before  in  the 
window.  He  was  going  to  get  one  for  some  one,  too !  "You 
bet!  and  maybe  some  one  won't  be  glad!"  and  he  turned  a 
menacing  eye  on  Jack. 


122  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

Jack  sniffed,  answering  back,  "Well,  I  guess  I  don't  care." 

Then  all  the  boys  laughed  and  Bobbie  Jones  called  out, 
"Comei  on,  boys,  let's  chase  Fatty!" 

And  Billy  Emmory  shouted,  "He's  des  so  fat  he  tan't 
wun,  eben !"  Billy  hadn't  yet  been  able  to  overcome  the 
great  social  error  of  lisping.  Then  all  the  boys  laughed  and 
jeered  at  Jack  and  called  him  "Ellie  girl,  Ellie  girl,"  till 
his  face  flushed  up,  and  he  shook  his  little  fat  fist  right  up 
under  Bobbie  Jones'  nose  and  told  him  he'd  just  better  keep 
still.  That  he  shouldn't  dare  to  talk  about  that  Eloise  girl 
or  he'd  hit  him  one  right  under  the  eye,  and  it  would  hurt, 
too.     Bobbie  only  laughed  and  turned  on  his  heel. 

"Come  on,  fellows!"  he  shouted.  "Don't  hurt  that  baby 
girl !"  and  away  they  ran. 

Jack  was  indignant,  to  say  the  least,  and  stood  just  where 
they  left  him,  watching  them  as  they  ran  away  down  the 
street.  His  eyes  became  real  large  and  so  bleared  he  couldn't 
see  the  boys  for  a  second.  Something  dropped  upon  his 
cheek — swiftly  with  his  little  clenched  fist  he  brushed  that 
drop  away,  and  turned  all  around  to  see  if  anyone  was  looking. 
No  one  was,  so  he  swallowed  that  big  lump  in  his  throat  real, 
real  hard,  and  turned  and  ran  as  fast  as  his  little  legs  would 
<;arry  him  towards  home. 

When  he  reached  home,  there  stood  Mary  instead  of 
mother  at  the  door  waiting  for  him.  Now  he  wanted  to  see 
mother  above  everybody  else;  but  Mary  told  him  she  was 
away,  and  that  he  must  come  right  upstairs.  Jack  did  not 
feel  so  inclined,  and  he  persisted  in  remaining  before  the 
fire  there  to  wait  for  mother.  However,  with  some  coaxing 
and  debating  upon  Mary's  part,  Jack  was  at  last  persuaded 
to  go  up  stairs  to  the  nursery,  where  little  boys  should  go. 

The  valentines  weighed  heavily  upon  Jack's  mind,  and  after 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  123 

imperiously  ordering  Mary  to  hunt  those  "colored  pencils," 
he  decided  to  make  some  valentines  for  mother,  dear,  for 
father,  and,  yes — for  Eloise.  After  Mary  brought  his  pen- 
cils and  some  papers  he  started  diligently  to  work. 

"Mary,"  he  said,  "Mary — " 

"Well,  well,  Jack?"  answered  Mary. 

"Why,  jes'  how  does  a  val'tine  look  like?" 

"Why,  a  what?" 

"Why,  a  val'tine."  Mary  never  could  understand  any- 
thing like  mother  anyway.  "Teacher  told  us  to-morrow 
was  Val'tine  day,  and  I  want  to  know  what  a  val'tine  is 
like?"  he  asked  slowly  and  somewhat  forcefully  to  make 
Mary  comprehend. 

"Oh !     A  valentine  !     Why — er — like  a  heart." 

"A  what  ?" 

"A  heart,  child,  what  do  you  want  ?" 

"A  heart  ?    What's  that  ?" 

"Oh,  it's  a  part  of  your  body,  boy  S"  she  answered  crossly. 
Mary  always  was  so  cross  whenever  she  sewed  like  that. 

"But,  Mary,  I  don't  see  it,"  in  a  hardly  audible  whisper. 
The  tired  Mary  religiously  put  down  her  sewing,  mutter- 
ing something  Jack  couldn't  understand,  and  told  him  if  he 
asked  any  more  silly  questions  she  would  take  his  pencils 
away.  Then  she  drew  him  a  heart  upon  the  paper.  After  it 
was  drawn,  poor  Jack  didn't  know  what  to  do  with  it.  So 
he  sat  disconsolately  by  the  window,  not  daring  to  ask  any 
more  questions  from  Mary,  and  wishing  with  all  his  heart 
that  his  mother  and  father  would  come  home. 

At  last  up  came  a  carriage  to  his  house  and  out  stepped 
mother,  dear. 

"Mary !  Mary !  there's  mother,  dear,"  he  cried,  and 
pounded  on  the  window-pane  to  make  her  look  up.     But  she 


124  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

wouldn't,  so  he  jumped  from  the  window  and  ran  breath- 
lessly down  the  stairs  to  mother.  She  held  out  her  arms  to 
him,  and  he  ran  right  up  to  her.  He  never  was  so  glad  to 
see  her  before  in  all  his  life.  She  looked  so  pretty  all  dressed 
up  in  blue  just  like  Eloise. 

"Come,  mother,  dear,"  he  said,  pulling  her  by  the  hand; 
"I  want  to  tell  you  about  our  val'tine."  So  what  could 
mother  do  but  follow  him  to  the  fire  and  listen  about  his 
valentine. 

"What  is  a  heart  for,  mother  ?" 

"My  dear,  it  is  to  keep  your  strength  and  body  in  a  proper 
condition.  It  pumps  the  blood  all  through  your  body ;  with- 
out it  you  couldn't  live.  Ask  father;  he'll  tell  you  better 
than  I." 

"Well,  nurse  told  me  it  was  like  this,"  and  he  traced  an 
imaginary  one  in  the  air  with  his  finger.     "Is  it?" 

"Yes,  that's  the  way  it  looks." 

"Well,  do  I  have  to  have  one  for  a  val'tine  ?" 

"Yes,  I  believe  you  should — but,  listen,  there  is  father — 
hurry,  son,  or  you  won't  be  ready  for  dinner." 

After  dinner,  with  father's  and  mother's  assistance,  a 
valentine  was  painfully  constructed.  A  rather  bulgy  heart, 
all  shaded  with  blue. 

"  'Cause,  mother,  you  know  she  always  wears  blue  ribbons 
on  her  head.  So,  I  think  that's  the  nicest  color,  don't  you  ?" 
So  blue  was  the  color  of  the  heart.  Then  mothei  brought 
some  blue  ribbon  to  tie  the  valentine  with  at  the  top.  Father 
suggested  a  few  words  be  written  across  the  top.  Jack  didn't 
seem  to  know  what  to  write,  so  after  much  thinking  and 
scratching  of  the  head  upon  Jack's  part,  the  inscription  was 
decided  upon.  Across  the  top  was  printed,  "To  Eloise, 
from  Jack." 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  .125 

The  next  morning  Jack  could  scarcely  wait  until  Mary 
started  him  to  school  with  the  valentine  snugly  in  his  pocket. 
He  arrived  there  early,  only  to  find  Miss  Gibson,  who  smiled 
to  see  him  so  early.  Jack  assumed  an  attitude  of  indiffer- 
ence— almost  impossible  when  this  was  the  great  St.  Valen- 
tine's day,  and  there  down  in  his  pocket  was  one  for  Eloise. 
Once  Miss  Gibson  left  the  room,  and  Jack  took  his  opportun- 
ity and  quickly  placed  his  blue  heart  on  Eloise's  desk.  The 
other  pupils  came  exchanging  and  distributing  valentines. 
Soon  it  was  almost  time  for  the  bell  to  ring  and  school  to 
begin,  but  Eloise  hadn't  yet  appeared.  Jack  became  worried 
and  fidgeted  to  the  door  and  then  to  his  desk  again.  At  last 
she  came,  all  dressed  with  her  ribbons  on  her  hair,  sure 
enough.  Jack  smiled  and  beamed  upon  her.  Eloise, 
though,  didn't  see  him.  She  went  to  her  desk,  where  there 
were  already  many  other  valentines  from  other  boys  and  girls. 
Eloise  smiled  and  looked  so  pleased  that  Jack  had  to  laugh. 
Everybody  crowded  around  her  to  see  what  valentines 
she  had  received,  Jack  remaining  on  the  outer  edge  of  the 
group,  where  he  could  just  peep  through  and  watch  her.  She 
opened  them,  one  by  one,  laughing  and  smiling  all  the  time. 
At  last  she  came  to  his,  and  Jack's  heart  stood  still,  failing 
him  just  for  a  minute  as  he  turned  his  eyes  away.  However, 
he  mustered  up  sufficient  courage  to  look  again.  Yes,  there 
she  was  still  smiling,  and,  looking  around  the  group,  she 
caught  his  eye  and  then  smiled  more  than  ever.  Just  at  that 
moment  up  came  Bobbie  Jones,  elbowing  his  way  through. 
He  placed  proudly  upon  Eloise's  desk  a  big  square  box. 
Everybody  gasped — even  Eloise — and  she  hurriedly  untied 
the  string,  thanking  him.  Bobbie  importantly  gazed  at  her 
as  she  took  out  the  valentine.  Every  one  was  real  still,  and 
all  gazed  at  it  in  awe  and  amazement,  for  it  was  a  big  square 


126  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

valentine,  all  trimmed  with  white,  gold  and  silver  paper  and 
blue  pictures.  It  was  the  most  beautiful  object  they  had 
ever  beheld. 

"Oh!"  said  Eloise,  and  thanked  Bobbie  again,  who 
stiffly  answered: 

"You're  welcome."  Then  Bobbie's  eye  caught  the  de- 
jected blue  heart  lying  on  the  desk.  He  saw  at  once  that  it 
was  from  Jack.  He  took  it  up  between  his  fingers  and  held 
it  up  before  everybody,  and  laughed  until  Eloise  blushed. 

"So  Fatty  made  you  this,  did  he  ?"  If  you  keep  Fatty's, 
you  can't  have  mine — so  there!"  and  he  jeeiingly  pointed  his 
finger  to  Jack,  who  had  fallen  into  his  seat. 

Eloise's  cheek  was  real  red  as  she  wavered,  fingering  the 
blue  heart  with  its  cherished  blue  ribbon;  but  this  other  big 
valentine  had  completely  won  her  with  its  new  "boughten 
airs."  She  glanced  up.  There  stood  Bobbie,  looking  scorn- 
fully at  her.  She  turned  to  look  at  Jack,  who  was  gazing  at 
her  with  all  his  soul.  Then — Bobbie  laughed  and  pointed 
his  finger  at  Eloise,  calling: 

"Jack's  your  beau !"  and  with  that  Eloise  stoutly  re- 
futed by  ruthlessly  tearing  up  the  valentine  with  her  two 
little  hands  and  stamped  her  foot,  saying: 

"He's  not !" 

Then  Miss  Gibson  rang  the  bell  and  everybody  had  to  go 
to  their  seats.  Jack's  little  heart  was  pounding  so  fast  he 
thought  he  would  have  to  jump  up.  That  persistent  lump 
he  forced  down  again  and  again,  and  he  disdained  to  glance 
up  for  one  moment  or  even  notice  Eloise. 

That  afternoon,  when  school  was  out,  he  hastened  home, 
and  there  was  mother  waiting  at  the  door  for  him  this  time. 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 


127 


He  never  did  understand  how  mother  knew,  for  before  he 
even  had  uttered  one  word  she  had  stooped  down  and  said : 

"Why,  Jack!    What's  the  matter,  lad? 

Then  Jack  couldn't  hold  back  those  tears  any  longer. 
Mother  led  him  to  the  fireplace  and  never  said  one  word. 
When  he  had  used  every  dry  spot  upon  his  handkerchief, 
which  had  been  compressed  to  the  minimum  size  of  a  tightly- 
rolled  ball,  she  silently  handed  him  hers.  Finally,  after  Jack 
could  sob  no  longer,  he  turned  to  mother  and  told  her  every- 
thing that  had  happened.  Mother  never  questioned,  for  she 
understood.     Then  Jack  ended  by  saying: 

"And,  mother,  don't  ever  ask  me  about — about — her  any 
more!" 

And  mother  never  did. 

Isabel  Ketking. 

&     A     £ 


jFitoe#ear*£DiD  amtutton 


DOX'T  just  know  what  I  will  do 
When  I'm  a  grown-up  man ; 

I'd  like  to  sail  across  the  sea 
And  find  out  some  new  land. 

But  mother  says  there're  no  lands  left 

And  all  discov'ring's  done; 
I  guess  I'll  build  a  big  airship 

And  go  to  'splore  the  sun. 


Rebecca  White,  '13. 


EDITORIAL 


Jennie    Hurt Editor-in-Chief 

Associate  Editors: 
Eugenia  W.  Gbiffin                    Annie  M.  Powell 
Frances  P.  Murbell                   Mary  B.  Pinkerton 
Mary  V.  Parker. 
Eugenia  M.  Buffington Business  Manager 


We  are  again  agitating  the  question  of  changing  our  col- 
lege colors.  Twice  before  in  the  history  of  the  College  has 
the  dissatisfaction  with  rose  and  green  arisen 
Our  College     among  the  students  and  even  members  of  the 

Colors.  faculty.  Twice  before  has  it  been  moved  and 
seconded  in  our  mass-meeting  that  white  be 
substituted  for  the  rose.  Each  time,  however,  the  motion 
failed  to  carry  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  student  body. 

A  few  weeks  ago  the  question  was  again  brought  up  and 
the  vote  for  white  and  green  was  carried  by  a  considerable 
majority.  There  was  a  sufficient  number  of  students,  how- 
ever, to  call  for  a  reconsideration  of  this  action ;  as  a  result 
of  which  a  committee  on  college  colors  has  been  appointed 
to  correspond  with  the  largest  supply  shops  in  the  country  in 
order  to  see  if  the  suitable  shades  of  rose  and  green  can  pos- 
sibly be  procured. 

The  chief  cause  of  discontent  on  the  part  of  so  many  of 
the  students  and  faculty  comes  from  the  fact  that  it  has 
seemed  impossible  to  get  pretty  shades  of  rose  and  green  in 
felt,  and  hence  some  very  startling  combinations  of  these 
colors  have  been  made.  We  are  glad  that  the  atrocious  pink 
and  green  Sweet  Briar  pennants  which  hang  in  the  shop 
windows  of  Lynchburg,  and  even  in  our  own  book  store, 
have  not  appeared  to  the  artistic  sensibilities  of  our  students. 
We  do  not  feel  ourselves  that  they  are  altogether  pleasing  to 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  .129 

our  own  aesthetic  senses,  yet  we  do  think  that  we  should  not 
give  up  the  colors  which  have  meant  so  much  to  us  for  four 
years  without  going  to  the  bottom  of  the  affair  and  proving 
to  ourselves  that  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  procure  the  suitable 
shades. 

Rose  and  green  have  a  meaning  to  us,  for  they  represent 
the  blossoms  and  foliage  of  the  sweet-briar  rose,  for  which 
our  founder  named  her  home  and  for  which  she  requested 
that  our  college  be  named. 

This  idea  has  been  carried  out  still  further  by  our  motto, 
"Rosam  quae  meruit  ferat" — "Let  her  who  has  deserved  the 
rose  wear  it,"  and  by  the  name  of  our  annual,  The  Briar 
Patch.  Take  away  the  colors,  rose  and  green,  and  substitute 
white  and  green,  and  all  unity  is  gone.  Let  us  not,  therefore, 
fling  aside  our  colors  with  too  great  haste,  but  rather  let  us 
leave  no  stone  unturned  in  our  attempt  to  preserve  them  in 
their  suitable  shades. 

Without  going  deeply  into  the  time-worn  discussion  of  the 

advantages  of  college  life  and  college  training,  let  us  consider 

for  a  moment  the  opportunities  which  we  have 

Social  here  at  Sweet  Briar  for  deriving  those  benefits 

Intercourse  which  come  to  us  through  social  intercourse 
with  our  fellow-students. 

Although  not  yet  four  years  old  Sweet  Briar  has  among 
her  one  hundred  and  forty  students  representatives  from 
twenty-four  states.  From  Florida  and  Texas  to  Maine,  from 
California  to  the  eastern  part  of  our  own  state  our  students 
come.  From  the  country,  from  towns  and  from  cities,  from 
various  stations  in  life,  from  families  of  all  denominations, 
these  hundred  and  forty  girls  have  gathered  together  in  one 
place  to  study  and  to  profit  by  the  contact  of  student  with 
student. 


130  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

In  a  college,  therefore,  like  ours,  which  is  in  no  sense  local, 
denominational  or  undemocratic,  we  can  gain  much  from 
those  with  whom  we  associate  from  day  to  day.  If  we 
would  gain  a  broad  view  of  life  we  must  choose  as  our 
friends  not  only  those  whose  ideals  and  tastes  coincide  with 
our  own,  but  those  who  differ  from  ourselves  in  temperament 
and  in  their  social  as  well  as  in  their  religious  views. 

It  was  to  emphasize  these  advantages  that  our  Student 
Government  Association  in  the  year  1908-09  added  By-Law 
XXIII  to  its  Constitution,  by  which  all  secret  organizations 
are  forbidden. 

This  is  a  step  which  we  ourselves  have  taken.  May  we 
advance  still  further  by  establishing  in  our  college,  instead 
of  the  little  cliques  and  narrow  circles  so  characteristic  of 
dormitory  life,  that  broad  spirit  of  democracy  and  of  cos- 
mopolitanism which  will  thus  enable  us  to  enjoy  those  op- 
portunities which  are  here  to  such  splendid  advantage. 

It  does  our  hearts  good  to  see  the  work  on  our  new  dormi- 
tory progressing  so  rapidly.  This  dormitory,  which  will  be 
north  of  Kandolph  Hall,  will  have  on  the 
Our  New  lower    floor    a    large    assembly    room    which, 

Dormitory  though  only  a  temporary  one,  will  for  the 
present  answer  the  purpose  of  both  auditorium 
and  chapel. 

The  year  1908-09  gave  us  Randolph  Hall,  and  now  1910 
will  see  the  erection  of  a  fourth  dormitory.  If  every  two 
years  henceforth  should  give  us  a  new  building  the  quad- 
rangle which  we  all  hope  some  day  to  see  would  be  very  soon 
complete. 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  131 


As  we  consider  the  various  exchanges  on  our  table,  we 
feel  almost  at  a  loss  to  know  where  to  begin  in  this,  our  first 
attempt  at  criticism.  Each  magazine  possesses  its  peculiar 
merits,  and  naturally  many  of  them  have  their  weak  points. 
It  would  be  a  hopeless  task  for  an  inexperienced  exchange 
department  editor  to  attempt  to  review  all  or  even  a  large 
number  of  these  exchanges.  So,  after  much  deliberation, 
we  have  decided  to  confine  our  efforts  in  this  issue  to  writing, 
not  a  criticism  but  a  brief  appreciation  of,  what  we  consider, 
the  two  best  magazines  upon  our  table — The  University  of 
Virginia  Magazine  and  The  Vassar  Miscellany.  Both  of 
these  possess  a  breadth  and  a  balance  which  we  hope,  in  time, 
The  Sweet  Beiar  Magazine  will  acquire. 

With  the  editor  of  The  University  of  Virginia  Magazine 
the  policy  seems  to  be  to  make  their  production  representa- 
tive of  the  spirit  and  customs  of  the  South,  particularly  of 
Virginia.  This  seems  to  us  an  excellent  policy,  the  devel- 
opment of  which  gives  to  this  magazine  its  chief  interest. 
The  articles  in  the  series,  "In  the  Old  Dominion,"  are  well 
developed  character  sketches,  sketches  which  give  us  an 
insight  into  the  lives  of  somewhat  obscure  Virginia  heroes. 
"Vignettes  in  Ebony,"  a  series  of  negro  dialect  poems,  and 
the  discussions  of  Various  Southern  writers  which  have 
appeared  in  the  issues,  are  well  written  and  interesting. 
While  this  policy  of  reproducing  Southern  customs  and 
spirit  seems  to  be  predominant  in  the  magazine,  it  in  no  wise 
restricts    its    development    along    other    and    broader    lines. 


132  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

Indeed,  as  we  have  said  before,  it  is  the  breadth  and  balance 
of  the  magazine  which  arouses  our  admiration,  the  forceful 
and  able  way  in  which  each  department  is  handled,  in  which 
each  is  fully  developed  while  overemphasis  is  given  to  none. 

We  have  read  the  various  issues  of  the  Vassar  Miscellany 
with  the  keenest  interest.  Here,  as  in  the  University  of 
Virginia  Magazine,  it  is  the  departmental  development  of 
which  we  especially  approve.  The  Vassar  Miscellany  wisely 
strives  to  draw  the  attention  of  the  students  from  the  narrow 
college  walls  to  the  problems  of  the  outside  world.  The 
"Current  Topics"  are  well  chosen  and  most  instructive.  The 
magazine  reviews,  too,  are  very  profitable  to  the  student.  Pos- 
sibly, of  all  the  articles  that  have  appeared  in  the  issues,  we 
were  most  interested  in  the  one  entitled,  "The  Vassar  Mis- 
cellany," dealing  with  the  development  of  the  magazine  from 
the  founding  to  the  present  day.  We  were  encouraged  to 
know  that  even  a  magazine  of  this  high  order  had  undergone 
a  struggle  for  existence,  and  we  were  inspired  to  hope  that 
some  day  our  efforts  will  be  crowned  with  the  success  which 
has  crowned  the  efforts  of  the  editors  of  the  Vassar  Miscellany. 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  133 


athletics 

On  account  of  the  cold  rainy  weather  during  the  winter 
months,  the  members  of  the  tennis  club  were  unable  to  use 

the  courts.  JSFow,  however,  since  the  courts  have 
Tennis     been  graded  and  the  backstops  have  been  repaired, 

tennis  players  are  enthusiastically  planning  for  the 
annual  spring  tournament.  Those  who  are  devoted  to  the 
game  have  already  begun  to  practice  daily  in  order  to  enter 
as  contestants.  Not  only  those  students  who  play  tennis, 
but  those  who  are  mere  spectators,  await  the  outcome  of  the 
tournament  with  intense  interest,  for  then  the  annual  cham- 
pionship in  both  doubles  and  singles  will  be  determined. 
The  tournament  will  be  held  during  the  first  two  weeks  of 
May. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Boating  Club,  plans  for  an 
aquatic  meet  were  formulated.     This  will  be  the  first  event 

of  the  kind  to  be  held  on  the  lake,  but  since 
Lake  Meet     many  of  our  students  are  good  swimmers  we 

do  not  doubt  that  it  will  be  a  great  success. 
The  date  for  the  meet  has  not  yet  been  set,  but  will  probably 
be  near  the  middle  of  May.  A  big  raft  will  be  anchored  in 
the  center  of  the  lake  from  which  diving  and  swimming 
contests  of  all  kinds  will  take  place.  Water  polo  will  also 
be  played  by  those  who  are  sufficiently  expert  in  swimming. 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 


g,  am.  €♦  a.  Jftotes 

The  value  of  electing  the  new  officers  in  the  middle  of  the 
session  has  been  shown  by  the  greater  ease  and  readiness 
with  which  the  new  committees  have  been  organized.  These 
committees,  which  were  selected  soon  after  the  election  of 
officers,  have  already  drawn  up  their  policies  and  begun  their 
work  for  next  year. 

The  Cabinet  has  made  many  interesting  plans  for  the  rest 
of  this  year.  One  of  the  most  successful,  no  doubt,  will  be 
the  circus,  which,  though  conceived  of  primarily  because  of 
its  money-making  possibilities,  will  afford  great  merriment 
to  both  audience  and  performers. 


The  Association  has  another  plan  in  view  for  raising 
money  which  will  be  put  into  execution  at  the  end  of  the 
year.  This  plan  is  to  purchase  the  books  used  by  the  classes 
of  this  year  in  order  to  sell  them  at  a  small  profit  to  the 
incoming  students,  thus  aiding  both  seller  and  buyer. 


Our  delegates  to  the  Asheville  Convention  last  June  were 
sorry  not  to  see  Sweet  Briar  represented  among  the  many 
beautiful  and  interesting  exhibits  of  the  various  associations. 
This  year,  however,  Sweet  Briar  will  not  be  omitted,  for 
posters,  books,  and  other  samples  of  the  work  of  the  asso- 
ciation are  being  collected  for  the  next  convention. 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  135 


College  Copies 

We  are  always  glad  to  hear  about  the  old  "Polly  Tech." 
We  love  still  better,  however,  to  hear  of  her  from  those  who 
know  and  love  her.  Better  still  do  we  love  to  hear  her  deeds 
sung  by  the  V.  P.  I.  Glee  Club. 

Though  the  Glee  Club  has  visited  us  before,  this  fact  did 
not  cause  our  enjoyment  of  the  entertainment  on  Saturday 
evening,  February  5th,  to  be  at  all  diminished. 

The  Faculty  Committee  on  Entertainment  is  to  be  con- 
gratulated on  the  quality  of  the  musical  treats  they  have 
secured  this  year.  They  have  given  us  the  opportunity 
of  hearing  Ernest  Hutchinson  and  Maude  Powell,  foremost 
representatives  of  pianists  and  violinists  in  America,  and  in 
February  they  gave  us  the  further  pleasure  of  hearing  a 
baritone  singer  who,  while  not  yet  famous  in  America,  bids 
fair  to  become  so — Horatio  Connell. 

It  may  be  said  without  exaggeration  that  never  has  a 
concert  been  more  enjoyed  at  Sweet  Briar  than  the  one 
given  by  Mr.  Connell  on  the  evening  of  February  the  twelfth. 
The  wonderful  quality  and  tone  of  the  singer's  voice,  com- 
bined with  the  charm  of  his  personality,  made  his  singing  all 
that  could  be  desired. 

Mr.  Connell,  who  is  an  American  by  birth,  has  but  lately 
returned  from  London,  where  he  has  lived  for  the  past  nine 
years.  We  are  glad  that  he  will  now  make  his  home  in 
America.  From  Sweet  Briar  Mr.  Connell  went  to  Pitts- 
burg to  fill  engagements,  and  in  May  he  is  to  take  part  in  the 
May  Festival  at  Spartanburg. 


136  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

Bad  as  was  the  night  of  Friday,  February  18,  the  students 
would  not  be  deprived  of  the  pleasure  of  hearing  Sembrich. 
A  special  train  was  sent  out  and  about  eighty  of  the  students 
undertook  the  stormy  trip  to  Lynchburg.  At  two  o'clock 
next  morning  they  trooped  into  the  dormitories,  delighted 
with  Madame  Sembrich  and  with  their  journey. 
& 

It  often  comes  into  people's  heads  that  girls'  do  not  appre- 
ciate mathematical  charts,  scientific  terms,  etc.  Perhaps  this 
is  sometimes  true,  but  not  always  does  it  hold,  as  we  observed 
on  Saturday,  February  19,  when  Prof.  Stevens  of  Washing- 
ton and  Lee,  in  his  most  interesting  lecture  on  "The  Comet," 
showed  us  by  means  of  his  charts  the  intricate  paths  of 
some  of  the  heavenly  bodies.  It  was  particularly  interesting 
to  us  to  hear  of  Halley's  Comet,  which  has  become  visible 
to  us  since  Prof.  Stevens'  lecture. 

The  much-debated  subject  of  government  ownership  of 
railroads  was  the  point  of  controversy  at  the  debate  held 
February  21,  between  the  Junior  debaters,  Jennie  Hurt  and 
Mary  Parker,  and  'the  Sophomore  representatives,  Elsie 
Zaegel  and  Mary  Pinkerton.  The  Juniors  fought  bravely 
for  corporation  ownership  while  the  Sophomores  upheld  the 
government  side  of  the  question.  The  debate  opened  with 
simple  statements,  made  both  amusing  and  emphatic  by  the 
debaters.  But  as  the  controversy  progressed  the  battle 
became  quite  furious.  When  every  phase  of  the  question 
had  been  discussed  and  exhausted  by  both  sides,  the  judges 
found  themselves  confronted  by  a  problem  which  was  very 
difficult  to  solve.  Finally,  after  considering  and  weighing 
all  the  points  made,  it  was  decided  that  the  victory  should 
go  to  the  Sophomores,  So  the  weighty  problem  was  solved 
for  once  and  for  all  time. 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  137 

The  Freshmen  "babies"  are  "spunky  children"  after  all. 

On  the  eve  of  Washington's  birthday  they  surprised  the 
other  three  classes  with  the  most  attractive  little  envelopes 
decorated  with  red  cherries  and  enclosing  invitations  to  a  won- 
derful dinner.  This  dinner,  which  was  served  in  courses, 
and  the  beautifully  decorated  table  would  have  delighted  the 
heart  of  old  "Georgie"  himself. 

Later  in  the  evening  the  Freshmen  entertained  us  with 
a  real  George  Washington  play — real,  for  there  was  the 
cherry  tree  which  the  obstreperous  George  whacked  down, 
and  there  was  George's  father,  who  forbore  to  lay  hands  on 
this  mischievous  young  rascal  because  he  couldn't  tell  a  lie. 
The  play  was  dramatized  by  one  of  these  same  Freshmen 
and  presented  by  them  also.  Hurrah,  we  say  for  the 
Freshmen !  & 

Even  though  we  are  college  students  we  have  not  for- 
gotten the  pleasures  of  our  childhood.  This  was  proven  by 
the  enthusiasm  which  was  manifested  when  it  was  announced 
that  Dr.  Walker  would  give  a  "moving-picture  show"  in  the 
assembly  room  on  the  evening  of  February  26.  Our  enthus- 
iasm was  found  to  be  not  in  the  least  misplaced,  for  this 
entertainment  was  even  more  unique  and  interesting  than 
such  entertainments  usually  are.  Views  of  Canada,  Alaska, 
and  California  passed  before  our  eyes  in  the  most  remarkable 
fashion  while,  at  the  same  time,  our  appreciation  of  them 
was  increased  by  Dr.  Walker's  remarks  upon  his  personal 
experiences  in  these  countries. 

After  the  "show,"  ice-cream  and  cake  were  served  in  the 
Domestic   Science   room. 

The  proceeds  of  both  entertainments  were  for  the  benefit 
of  the  much-desired  hockey-field.  We  are  indebted  to  Dr. 
Walker  not  only  for  his  assistance  in  our  endeavor,  but  for 
a  most  enjoyable  evening. 


138  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

One  would  imagine  that  the  whole  Senior  Class,  in  migrat- 
ing from  the  second  floor  of  Randolph  Hall  at  Sweet  Briar 
College,  to  Lynchburg,  twelve  miles  distant,  at  six  o'clock 
on  Sunday  morning,  would  have  done  so  in  a  more  orderly 
manner  than  these  aforesaid  Seniors  did  on  February  27, 
when  they  were  invited  to  spend  the  day  with  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Manson.  We  can  forgive  them  this  time,  however,  for  arous- 
ing us  from  our  morning  nap,  for  the  anticipation  of  a 
visit  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Manson  could  not  but  cause  even  our 
calm  and  collected  upper  classmen  a  certain  thrill  of  excite- 
ment. 

Those  of  us  who  think  that  we  are  nice  looking  and  who 
pride  ourselves  on  the  taste  of  our  attire  must  have  had 
reason  to  change  our  opinions  on  the  evening  of  February 
28,  when  the  college  students  attended  a  "tacky  party"  given 
by  the  Specials  and  Sub-Freshmen.  From  the  country  boy 
gazing  at  the  sights  before  him  with  eyes  and  mouth  stretched 
wide  to  the  aged  lady  clad  in  blue  print  with  "specs"  orna- 
menting the  end  of  her  nose,  not  one  "tack"  was  missing. 
There,  in  the  Refectory,  they  danced  and  chatted,  interspers- 
ing the  gaieties  with  generous  glasses  of  pink  lemonade. 
When  the  ten  o'clock  bell  sounded  the  company  departed 
tired,  but  happy  and  grateful  to  their  hostesses  for  thus 
giving  them  the  opportunity  of  experiencing  the  joys  of 
"tacks." 

Prof.  Abbott  of  Blacksburg,  well  known  at  Sweet  Briar 
in  connection  with  the  V.  P.  I.  Glee  Club,  gave  us  a  delight- 
ful concert  on  the  evening  of  March  5th.  We  hope  that  it 
will  not  be  long  ere  he  visits  us  again. 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  .139 

On  Saturday  evening,  March  2nd,  we  welcomed  another 
of  Washington  and  'Lee's  professors.  This  time  it  was 
Dr.  Currell,  who  lectured  to  us  on  "The  Tempest."  Though 
some  of  us  were  at  first  disappointed  that  he  had  not  selected 
"As  you  Like  It,"  our  commencement  play,  we  were  in  the 
end  glad  that  Dr.  Currell  had  made  so  wise  a  selection. 

After  Dr.  Currell's  lecture  the  faculty  and  Seniors  were 
invited  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Crawford  to  meet  Dr.  Currell  in 
their  home. 

During  the  evening,  which  seemed  to  flee  so  rapidly  away, 
delightful  refreshments  were  served. 

On  Monday,  March  7th,  the  first  issue  of  our  annual,  The 
Briar  Patch,  was  escorted  by  both  "business  manager  and 
editor-in-chief  to  the  printers.  So  important  a  manu- 
script as  this  could  not,  of  course,  be  entrusted  to  Uncle 
Sam's  protection  even  for  a  journey  of  twelve  miles !  All 
of  us,  as  well  as  its  staff,  are  eagerly  awaiting  the  return  of 
this  much-longed-for  traveler. 

It  will  be  of  interest  to  all  who  visited  Sweet  Briar  last 
May  Day  to  know  that  this  year,  instead  of  "Robin  Hood," 
a  mask  will  be  presented  in  the  Sweet  Briar  Dell  in  honor 
of  the  queen  and  her  court.  Plans  are  now  being  made 
for  that  day  as  well  as  for  the  concert  and  dance,  which  in 
the  evening  are  to  follow  these  festivities. 

The  Dramatic  Club  has  decided  to  present  as  our  com- 
mencement play  in  June,  "As  You  Like  It."  Though  the 
club  has  never  before  undertaken  one  of  Shakespeare's  plays, 
we  see  no  reason  why  this  undertaking  should  not  prove 
a  great  success — in  fact,  we  know  that  it  will. 


140  THE    BWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 

The  very  interesting  talk  on  the  Indians,  which  Mr.  Dew- 
gave  the  Current  Events  Club  Sunday  night,  March  6th, 
opened  the  eyes  of  many  of  the  students  for  the  first  time 
really  to  this  very  difficult  problem  with  which  the  govern- 
ment is  wrestling. 

Mr.  Dew's  work  with  the  Indians,  in  the  employ  of  the 
government,  was  in  the  interest  of  missionary  as  well  as  edu- 
cational ends.  Thus  it  is  that  he  could  give  such  an  intimate, 
sympathetic  and  unprejudiced  view  of  their  daily  life,  charac- 
teristics, and  customs. 

The  Club  is  much  indebted  to  Mr.  Dew  for  the  store  of 
facts  which  he  gave  them  from  his  experience  among  the 
various  tribes,  but  even  more  for  the  wealth  of  folklore  with 
which  he  so  characteristically  lightened  his  address.  We 
sincerely  hope  this  is  only  the  beginning  and  that  Mr.  Dew 
will  very  soon  favor  all  the  students  with  a  talk  on  the 
same  interesting  topic. 

Everyone  who  knows  Virginia  Shoop  knows  of  her  won- 
derful musical  talent.  We  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  we  are 
proud  of  her  and  expect  great  things  of  her  in  the  future.  We 
were  sorry  indeed  to  part  with  her  as  well  as  with  her  music, 
but  we  are  glad  that  she  shall  have  the  privilege  of  studying 
in  Germany  under  Teichmuller. 

We  are  publishing  in  this  issue  a  copy  of  Virginia's 
recital  in  order  that  those  who  know  her  may  see  for  them- 
selves what  we  enjoyed  on  March  19. 

Program 
Grieg — Sonata  for  Piano  and  Violin,  Op.  8,  Allegro  con  brio 

MISS    SHOOP    AND    DR.    HUMPHREYS 

|    Impromptu,  Op.  36. 

Chopin <    Etude,  Op.  10,  No.  5 

miss  snoop  I  Waltz,  Op.  34,  'No.  1 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  141 

Hugo   Wolf Yerborgenheit 

Strauss Trauxn  durch  die  Dammerung 

Brahms Das  Madchen  Spricht 

MBS.  BUSHNELL 

Liszt Petrarca   Sonetto,  Xo.   123 

Paderewski Polonaise,  Op.  9,  Xo.  6 

MISS    SHOOP 

Del  Riego  /. Red  Clover 

Wh  ite When  the  Swallows  Homeward  Fly 

Hatton Bid  Me  to  Live 

MRS.    BUSHNELL 

Mendelssohn Concerto  in  G  minor — last  movement 

MISS    SHOOP 

With  accompaniment  of  2d  piano  and  double  string  quartette. 

Be  it  Resolved,  That  the  students  of  Sweet  Briar  College  do 
hereby  express  their  warmest  appreciation  of  the  action  of 
their  chaplain,  Rev.  Wallace  E.  Rollins,  in  declining  the 
many  and  urgent  calls  recently  extended  to  him. 

Be  it  Resolved  also,  That  not  only  do  the  students  recognize 
in  Mr.  Rollins  a  chaplain  who  exerts  an  active  and  forceful 
influence  for  good  in  their  college,  but  they  recognize  in  him 
a  personal  and  sympathetic  friend  of  each  individual  girl. 
Be  it  further  Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions 
be  presented  to  Mr.  Rollins,  a  copy  published  in  the  next 
issue  of  the  college  magazine,  and  a  copy  entered  on  the 
minutes  of  the  Student  Government  Association. 

Eugenia  Whyte  Griffin, 
Margaret  L.  Dalton, 
Alma   Wheeler    Booth, 
Annie  Marion   Powell, 
Committee  from  the  Student  Body. 


142  THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE 


Personals 

We  are  glad  indeed  to  welcome  to  Sweet  Briar  Miss  S.  G. 
Patterson,  who  has  just  returned  from  Germany. 

The  many  friends  of  Lanier  Dunn  are  glad  to  have  her 
again  with  them  at  Sweet  Briar. 

Beba  Stephenson,  who  was  so  fortunate  in  having  her 
mother  with  her  during  her  long  illness  at  the  Infirmary, 
is  now  quite  well  and  enjoying  a  visit  from  her  sister,  Miss 
Helen  Stephenson. 

It  was  a  great  pleasure  to  have  with  us  just  before  the 
Easter  vacation  Mrs.  Katherine  Salter  Bushnell.  We  have 
always  enjoyed  Mrs.  Bushnell's  singing.  When  we  heard, 
therefore,  that  she  would  take  part  in  Virginia  Snoop's 
recital  we  were  even  more  delighted  to  have  her  with  us. 

Margaret  Cobb,  who  had  to  leave  college  on  account  of 
illness,  is  now  much  better.  We  sincerely  hope  that  she  will 
be  able  to  be  with  us  during  the  May  Day  festivities. 

Mary  Pinkerton  was  very  fortunate  in  having  her  mother 
with  her  before  the  Easter  vacation. 

Byrd  Knox  also  enjoyed  a  visit  from  her  mother  before 
and  during  the  Easter  vacation. 

Mrs.  Davidson,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  visited  her 
daughter  Nelle  for  a  few  days  this  spring. 

Cammie  Bodman's  mother  and  little  sister  were  with 
her  for  some  time  during  March. 

Mr.  Catlett,  from  Staunton,  visited  his  daughter  Lucy 
during  the  early  spring. 


THE    SWEET    BRIAR    MAGAZINE  143 

Margaret  Thomas,  Lillian  Bowman,  Katherine  Lanier, 
Bessie  Grammer,  Clyde  Cranford,  Sara  Denham,  Lou  Em- 
ma McWhorter,  Emma  Clyde  and  Katherine  McDonald, 
chaperoned  by  Miss  Cole  and  Miss  Shaw,  attended  the  hops 
on  February  5  th    at  Washington  and  Lee  University. 

Margaret  Dalton,  Virginia  Eldridge,  Martha  Tillman  and 
Mary  Ervin  attended  the  Woodbury  Forest  hops  in  February. 

Frances  Richardson  had  as  her  guest  for  several  days  in 
March  her  father,  Mr.  J.  L.  Richardson. 

The  engagement  of  Miss  Janie  Owen,  of  Lynchburg,  to 
Mr.  Charlie  Heald,  one  of  our  college  directors,  also  of 
Lynchburg,  has  been  announced.  The  marriage  will  soon 
take  place. 

Mr.  Bell,  of  Lexington,  and  Mr.  Rollins  exchanged  pul- 
pits some  time  ago.  Mr.  Bell,  who  came  for  both  morning 
and  evening  service,  was  enjoyed  by  students  and  faculty. 

Mrs.  Buffington  and  her  daughter  Sara  Louise  arrived  a 
short  while  before  the  Easter  vacation  for  a  visit  to  Eugenia 
Buffington.  Mrs.  Buffington  with  her  two  daughters  spent 
the  vacation  at  Hot  Springs,  Virginia. 

Luima  Pfeiffer's  mother,  father  and  little  sister  visited 
her  a  short  while  ago. 


Directory  of  §>toeet  IBriar  College 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  COLLEGE. 

President Dr.  Mary  K.  Benedict 

Treasurer  and  Business  Manager William  B.  Dew 

STUDENT   GOVERNMENT   ASSOCIATION. 

President Annie    M.    Powell 

Vice-President Jennie    Hurt 

Secretary Louise   M.    Hooper 

Treasurer Annie    W.    Cumnock 

YOUNG  WOMEN'S   CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION. 

President Loulle    W.    Wilson 

Vice-President Eugenia    M.    Buffington 

Secretary   Henrietta  Washburn 

Treasurer    Elsie    Zaegal 

ATHLETIC   ASSOCIATION. 

President Mary    V.    Parker 

Vice-President Alma  W.  Booth 

Secretary Mary    Tyler 

Treasurer Helen    Lamfrom 

HEADS  OF  SPORTS. 

Tennis Frances    P.    Murrell 

Coif Martha    Tillman 

Boating Kathleen    Cowghill 

Basket-hall Annie   W.    Cumnock 

DRAMATIC    CLUB. 

President Eugenia   W.   Griffin 

Vice-President Virginia   Shoop 

Treasurer Margaret   Dalton 

DEBATING  CLUB. 

President Annie  W.   Cumnock 

Vice-President Margaret    Browning 

Secretary Frances    N.    Matson 

CLASS    PRESIDENTS. 

Senior  Class Louise  M.  Hooper 

Junior  Class Josephine  W.  Murray 

Sophomore  Class Frances  N.  Matson 

Freshman  Class Margaret  Dalton 

SWEET   BRIAR  ANNUAL. 

Editor-in-Chief Annie  M.  Powell 

Business  Manager Frances  P.  Murrell 


ADVERTISEMENTS 


SOROSIS 
SHOES 

^[  The  extremely  rich 
and  PLEASING  effects 
which  we  give  in  our 
Footwear   styles  WIN 

New  Customer*  Each  Day 

Kinckle  Shoe  Store, 


810 
MAIN  ST 


Lynchburg,  Va. 


D.  Moses  &  Co.'s  BBS sroK 

916  Main  St.,  Lynchburg,  Va. 

@@?*Make  this  Store  your  Shopping  Centre.  Complete  line  of  DRY 
GOODS,  DRESS  GOODS,  NOTIONS,  TRIMMINGS,  SUITS,  EVENING 
GOWNS,  FURS,  GLOVES,  OIL  CLOTH,  CARPETS,  TOILET  ARTI- 
CLES. 

Picture  Framing  department 
Special  Attention  Called  to  Our  Dress-Making  Department  and  Corset  Department 


(Eitt  Jttororrs 


FOB   ALL   OCCASIONS 

Fine  PERFUMES  and  TOILET  ARTICLES 


Nunnally's  Fine  CANDIES 

PRESCRIPTIONS  Carefully  Compounded 

BY    REGISTERED    PHARMACISTS 


WOOD'S  PHARMACY 

"  3%  ffiabttn  Srug  &tan  " 
724    MAIN    STREET,   LYNCHBURG,   VIRGINIA 


State  Capitol,   Richmond,   Va.    (front  mew) 


nnple  of  Four-Color  Process 
from  the  Presses  of 
P.  BELL  COMPANY,  Inc. 
__jjwchburg,   Fa. 


J.  T3.  Bell  Company 

INCORPORATED 

Lynchburg,,  Virginia 
PRODUCKRS  OF  HIGH-GRADE  PRINTING 

COLLEGE  ANNUALS  AND   CATALOGUES 

A   SPECIALTY 


(See  other  side) 


A 


Contents 

PAGE 

Eye  (Poem).    Mary  Pinkerton,  '12 147 

The  Development  of  the  Arthur  Cycle.     Louise 

M.  Hooper,  '10 148 

Love  (Poem).     L.  E 158 

Robert  Herrick — A  Study  of  His  Poetry.     E.  W. 

M.,   '11 159 

The  Vision  of  Saint  Anthony.     Louise  M.  Hooper, 

'10 165 

The  Wood-Road  (Poem).     M 173 

May  Day.     V 175 

When  in  Rome.    Henrietta  Washburn 179 

Reminiscences  of  a  Poet.    B.  B.  White,  '13 185 

The  Indian  Settlement.    A.  M.  P .    192 

Sweet  Briar  Residents.    A.  W.  Cumnock,  '10 196 

To  the  Spirit  of  Song  (Poem).     M 200 

The    Foreign    Nieces    of    Miss    Susanne.      Marie 

Abrams   200 

Editorials   203 

Athletics   206 

Y.  W.  C.  A 209 

College  Topics  211 

Personals  216 


15Mint$$  Manager's  Announcement 

The  Sweet  Briar  Magazine,  which  is  conducted  by  the  student 
body  of  Sweet  Briar  College,  is  at  present  published  quarterly. 

We  call  the  attention  of  our  readers,  and  especially  of  the  students, 
to  the  firms  who  advertise  with  us  and  who  thus  have  contributed 
materially  to  the  financial  support  of  the  magazine.  We  hope  that  in 
return  the  students  will,  as  far  as  possible,  give  them  their  patronage. 

Subscription,  $1.50  per  year.     Our  advertising  rates  are,  per  year: 

One    page $20.00 

Half    page 15.00 

Quarter    page 8.00 

Eighth    page 5.00 

Payments  for  advertisements  are  due  after  the  first  issue  of  the 
magazine.     All  subscriptions  must  be  paid  in  advance. 

Address  all  business  communications  to 

Eugenia  M.  Buffington,  Bus.  Mgr., 
Sweet  Briar  College. 


J.    P.    BELL    COMPANY,    INC.,    PRINTERS,    LYNCHBURG,    VA. 


A_ 


Published  Quarterly  by  the  Students  of  Sweet  Briar  College 


Vol.  I 


SWEET  BRIAR,  VA.,  JUNE,  1910 


No.  4 


Kpe 


m 


A 


m 


LL  day  long  in  the  wind  its  gray-green  waves  are 
rounding 
To  silver  in  the  red  valley, 
Till  they  sweep  up  the  hillside  to  rally 
Their  tossing  crests  on  the  ridge  in  a  sea  without 
sounding. 

But  at  evening  their  surges  stand  still,  the  wind 
roaming, 
Grown  gentle,  whispering  slowly 
In  the  rye,  murmurs  a  holy 
Benediction    before    its    footsteps    pass    in    the 
gloaming. 

Mary  Pinkerton,  '12. 


148  TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

C&e  Development  of  tjje  3rti)ur  Cpcle 

From  the  Beginning  Through  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth. 

HOUGH  the  English  possess  no  epic  which 
can  be  considered  genuinely  national,  per- 
haps owing  to  the  fact  that  there  was  a 
conflict  during  the  epic  period  between  so 
many  heterogeneous  traditions,  yet  their 
loss  is  more  than  atoned  for  in  the  possession 
of  that  greatest  of  national  creations,  the  legendary  history 
of  King  Arthur  and  his  Knights  of  the  Round  Table. 

Despite  the  fact  that  a  mighty  effort  has  been  made  in  an 
attempt  to  uplift  King  Arthur  as  a  national  hero,  for  a 
scientific  age  such  as  ours,  his  fame  rests  too  obviously  on  a 
legendary  foundation  to  admit  of  its  acceptance  as  a  basis  of 
national  pride.  There  can  be  no  dispute,  however,  as  to  the 
supreme  position  in  our  literature  which  is  accorded 
Arthurian  romance,  at  once  so  full  of  love  and  adventure,  so 
seemingly  infinite  in  variety,  and  so  captivating  in  its  sug- 
gestion. The  Arthur  tales  will  be  remembered  when  those  of 
historic  heroes  are  long  since  lost  among  the  multitudinous 
facts  of  history.  We  shall  never  cease,  as  long  as  the  Celtic 
blood  flows  in  our  veins,  to  be  profoundly  stirred  by  the 
stories  in  connection  with  the  life  of  this  mystic  king.  It 
will  perhaps  ever  be  true  that  here  poets,  artists,  musicians 
will  ever  find  inspiraton  to  their  best  efforts. 

The  character  of  Arthur  is  as  fascinating  as  it  is  complex. 
Of  one  thing  we  can  be  sure  and  that  is  that  there  was  once 
a  real  Arthur,  who  later  became  the  hero  of  the  Welsh  tales, 
the  "Chronicles"  of  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  and  the 
romances  of  the  Round  Table. 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  149 

It  is  indeed  unfortunate  that  it  is  impossible  for  us  to 
construct  a  coherent  historical  picture,  by  which  we  would 
thus  be  enabled  to  compare  side  by  side  the  historical  and  the 
legendary  personages.  It  is  most  certainly  an  error  for  any- 
one to  suppose  those  legends,  which  group  themselves  about 
the  life  of  the  romantic  king,  to  be  arbitrary  creations,  and 
not  to  recognize  them  as  having  an  origin  in  real  fact  and 
a  rational  development  long  before  the  period,  in  which, 
crystallized  in  their  final  legendary  form,  they  are  merged  in 
the  current  of  literature. 

We  should  remember  that  before  Arthur  appeared  in 
French  form  in  the  romance  of  the  Round  Table  he  was 
a  Celtic  hero  in  the  Breton  and  more  especially  still  in  the 
yet  earlier  Welsh  tales.  Behind  these  there  was  the  original 
Arthur,  perhaps  the  last  great  Celtic  chief  in  Great  Britain, 
to  whom  belonged  the  honor  of  giving  the  last  blow  to  the 
Saxon  invasion  in  Kent  and  West  Wales.  His  legendary 
development  may  perhaps  be  traced  to  the  defeat  of  the  Celtic 
genius  in  arms,  which  forthwith  resorted  to  songs  for  revenge, 
the  true  mark  of  a  conquered  race. 

The  prophecies  of  Merlin  for  the  real  Arthur  are  certainly 
more  than  realized  by  that  hero  in  the  tales  which  per- 
petuated his  fame.  In  the  course  of  a  few  centuries  of  oral 
repetition,  and  in  addition  to  this  in  the  course  of  a  migration 
to  a  different  people  and  language,  the  tales  were  gradually 
altered  to  a  far  ampler  tenor.  It  is  surely  only  natural  to 
suppose  that  they  underwent  a  marked  degree  of  change  in 
crossing  the  channel  and  in  exchanging  the  soil  and  speech 
of  Brittany  for  those  of  France.  With  the  amplifying  of 
the  tone  of  the  tales  came  inevitably  an  equal  growth  in  the 
proportions  of  the  hero. 

From  the  Celtic  chieftain  develops  the  poetic  king,  who, 
not  content  with  pacifying  the  Celts,  defeats  the  Saxons,  and 


150  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

crowns  his  declining  years  with  the  establishment  of  a  reign 
of  peace  and  justice  upon  earth. 

The  construction  of  this  edifice  of  fable,  however,  by  which 
it  is  evident  the  Celts  hoped  to  conceal  from  themselves  the 
real  ruin  of  their  race,  was  not  completed  in  a  single  day.  As 
has  before  been  suggested,  with  the  multitudinous  repetitions 
which  these  popular  legends  underwent,  the  figure  of  King 
Arthur  kept  pace  with  the  increasingly  ambitious  prophecies 
of  the  seer.  This  was  accomplished  in  the  main  by  enrich- 
ing him  with  every  noble  trait  which  could  be  borrowed  from 
the  story  of  any  great  chief.  Around  the  main  personage, 
too,  began,  by  degrees,  to  revolve  other  ideal  types,  until 
finally  was  founded  the  harmonious  hierarchy  of  King 
Arthur  and  his  Knights,  which  became  by  its  very  nature  a 
fountain  head  of  romantic  literature. 

The  character  of  Arthur  may,  therefore,  be  treated  as  a 
threefold  creation,  or,  in  other  words,  we  realize  that  in  the 
upbuilding  of  this  marvelous  personality  materials  were 
drawn  from  three  distinct  sources. 

First,  there  was  the  historical  Arthur,  a  great  chieftain 
who  held  a  conspicuous  place  in  the  written  and  unwritten 
annals  of  the  early  Welsh;  second,  many  mythical  traits 
were  joined  to  the  already  noble  character  of  the  hero  by  his 
association  with  the  ancients  of  his  race ;  third,  after  passing- 
through  the  changing  fortunes  of  seven  centuries,  the  final 
Arthur  emerged — a  romantic  personality,  brilliant  and 
unique  as  he  was  supreme.  It  is  certainly  very  interesting 
to  learn  how  this  development  came  about. 

Arthur's  name  does  not  occur  in  any  historical  document, 
which  we  have  any  knowledge  of,  before  the  "Historia 
Britonum"  of  Nennius  about  826.  This  history  Nennius 
based  on  the  old  Celtic  tales  which  were  at  that  time  current 
in  Britain.     He  tells  us  that  after  the  time  of  Ambrosius 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  151 

Arthur  fought  against  the  invading  Saxons  in  twelve  battles, 
the  last  of  which  was  the  famous  Mt.  Badon.  The  position 
the  historical  Arthur  occupied  is  clearly  defined  in  these 
words  in  the  "Historia" :  "Pugnabat  cum  regibus  Britonum 
sed  ipse  dux  erat  bellorum."  Arthur  was  the  "dux  bellorum" 
of  the  Britons,  a  recognized  title  which  existed  before  and 
even  after  the  withdrawal  of  the  Romans.  After  this  event, 
during  the  fifth  century,  hard  pressed  by  the  Saxon  invaders, 
the  Britons  won  a  series  of  battles,  crowned  by  the  glorious 
victory  of  Mt.  Badon.  Here  Arthur  was  slain.  In  the 
reverses  which  followed  in  the  later  sixth  century  the  hero- 
worshipping  Bretons  reverenced  even  more  than  ever  the 
brave  leader  who  had  previously  brought  them  success.  It  is 
safe  to  say  that  Arthur  now  becomes  a  name  to  conjure  with, 
an  all-powerful  magnet  by  which  are  caught  and  held  what- 
ever materials  of  legend,  myth,  and  saga,  not  irrevocably 
connected  with  some  other  hero.  He  is  eagerly  crowned  with 
the  laurels  of  grateful  memory  and  long-forgotten  deities  are 
stripped  of  their  possessions  to  increase  his  glory. 

These  Celtic  stories  were  transmitted  to  the  French  by 
the  Amorican  Bretons,  who  migrated  from  South  Wales  and 
Cornwall  in  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries.  These  growing 
traditions  then  entered  upon  an  era  of  altered  development. 
They  found  great  popularity  in  France  with  all  classes,  and 
soon  came  to  be  preferred,  even  to  the  songs  of  the  trouveres. 
Many  centuries  after  this  the  "History"  of  Geoffrey  (a  more 
detailed  account  of  which  follows  in  this  paper)  was  trans- 
lated by  Wace  into  old  French,  and  this  far  more  poetical 
form  of  Arthur  completely  routed  the  Charlemagne  Cycle, 
which,  with  its  pervading  feeling  of  feudal  ties,  had  ceased 
to  find  an  echo  in  the  hearts  and  life  of  the  people. 

But  meanwhile  we  must  not  suppose  that  the  insular  Celts 
had  forgotten  the  ancient  traditions  of  their  race.     In  Eng- 


152  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  3IAGAZINE 

land  as  in  France  the  Arthurian  lays  were  sung  by  bards 
and  minstrels.  The  conquerors,  who  showed  an  amazing 
readiness  to  identify  themselves  with  the  history  and  fortunes 
of  their  new  land,  were  charmed  with  the  imaginative  beauty 
of  the  poems.  Thus  after  the  conquest  the  tales  were  widely 
disseminated  so  that  they  became  familiar  to  every  one. 
They  now  only  awaited  some  impulse  to  be  extensively 
written  down. 

Before  the  appearance  of  romance  the  old  French  narra- 
tive lays  are  certainly  the  most  pleasing  form  in  which  these 
stories  are  preserved  to  us.  With  these  lays  is  inevitably 
associated  the  name  of  Marie  de  France,  who,  though  a 
French  woman,  spent  the  greater  part  of  her  life  in  England. 
There  having  become  familiar  with  the  tales  which  were 
then  current  of  "the  old  courteous  Bretons,"  through  the 
agency  of  the  minstrels,  she  was  inspired  by  their  beauty 
and  soon  turned  them  into  graceful  verse. 

Following  Marie  de  France  the  next  contributor  which  we 
find  to  the  upbuilding  of  the  Arthur  cycle  was  made  by 
Crestien  de  Troyes.  He  was  a  Frenchman  who  character- 
istically turned  the  simple  Breton  lays  into  elaborate,  courtly 
poems. 

The  most  significant  thing  to  be  noted  in  connection  with 
these  poems  is  the  fact  that  they  appear  to  have  offered  a 
natural  rallying  ground  for  the  Knights  of  the  Round  Table 
about  King  Arthur.  Perhaps  as  many  as  a  score  of  heroes, 
who  had  hitherto  enjoyed  an  entirely  independent  existence, 
are  now  forced  to  enlist  in  the  service  of  the  great  king.  As 
Mr.  Scofield  says,  "The  time  for  individual  knights  was  past 
when  Arthur  once  mustered  his  forces."  As  if  by  a  great 
magnet  they  were  irresistibly  attracted  to  him  by  the  sheer 
grandeur  of  his  name.  By  virtue  of  this,  too,  perhaps  by 
reflected    glory,  their  characters   and    their  valorous  deeds 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  153 

assumed  an  ever  greater  nobility  when  associated  with  this 
illustrious  monarch. 

The  poems  of  Crestien  are  quite  as  worthy  of  note  for  yet 
another  reason.  The  old  poems  which  he  found  ready  at  hand 
Crestien  embellished  with  really  tender  sentiments  and  won- 
derful descriptions.  And  the  refined  and  chivalrous  tone 
which  the  tales  assume  after  his  time  convince  us  that  this, 
too,  is  due  to  his  recasting.  But,  though  the  tales  did  gain 
in  the  several  ways  mentioned,  we  cannot  help  but  feel  that 
they  have  lost  somewhat  in  their  depth  of  thought  in  propor- 
tion as  they  have  varied  from  the  Celtic  model.  In  the 
French  revarnishing  of  the  tale  of  Tristrim,  for  instance, 
the  beauty  of  the  original  legend  was  in  great  measure  con- 
cealed. In  the  Celtic  tales  the  philtre  is  drunk  by  Tristan  to 
gain  all  knowledge,  and  the  result  which  ensues,  his  madness 
and  despair,  is  the  madness  and  despair  of  a  mortal  fatally 
endowed  with  the  universal  insight  of  a  god.  In  the  French 
redaction  we  find  the  philtre  degenerated  into  a  mere  vulgar 
love  draught.  It  is  the  same  thing  with  Merlin — whereas 
in  the  Celtic  texts  he  is  pictured  as  mad  with  grief  at  behold- 
ing the  sorrows  of  a  fratricidal  war  and  in  consequence  gifted 
with  the  powers  of  seer  and  magician  over  all  nature,  in  the 
French  romances  his  frenzy  and  powers  of  magic  have  no 
worthier  cause  than  his  love  for  Vivian. 

There  were  many  imitators  of  Crestien  in  France  and 
Germany.  First  appeared  the  charming  poem  Le  Bel 
Inconnu,  written  by  the  Knight  Renard  de  Beaujou;  later 
the  splendid  translations  of  Erec  and  Ivan  by  Hartmann 
von  Aue,  and  finally  the  great  poem  Parzival,  closely  allied 
to  the  Conte  del  Grael,  written  by  Wolfram  von  Eschenbach. 

A  still  later  development  of  these  older  tales  we  find  in  the 
metrical  and  prose  romances,  which  formed  so  large  a  part 
of  the  current  literature  of  the  time. 


154  TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

These  romances,  .so-called,  were  a  sort  of  potpourri  of 
popular  tales,  a  collection  of  adventures  of  the  various 
Knights  of  Arthur,  joined  loosely  together.  Viewed  to-day, 
as  a  whole,  they  are  monotonous  and  utterly  lacking  in  unity. 
At  that  day,  however,  the  case  was  entirely  different.  They 
were  not  taken  as  a  whole — they  were  not  originally  designed 
for  that — but  they  were  read  piecemeal,  perhaps  only  one  or 
two  episodes  at  a  time.  These  were  heard  with  breathless 
interest  by  those  who  gathered  in  the  great  hall  of  the  castle 
to  hear  them  read  by  one  skilled  in  the  art. 

In  the  various  tales  each  particular  knight  assumes  the  role 
that  best  suits  his  individual  character.  Tales  of  certain 
ones,  too,  become  more  numerous  as  the  character  grows  in 
popularity.  In  France  Percival  and  Gawain  enjoyed  the 
greatest  popularity,  while  in  England  the  chosen  knights 
were  Lancelot  and  Tristrim. 

Meanwhile  King  Arthur,  though  his  character  is  in  no 
way  allowed  to  degenerate  from  its  former  nobility,  assumes 
more  the  role  of  an  onlooker  than  an  active  participant  in 
the  exploits  of  his  Kound  Table.  At  the  head  of  his  knights 
he  lives  out  the  length  of  his  days,  fated  ever  to  be  youthful 
and  courageous,  happy  in  their  brave  deeds,  till,  with  the  pas- 
sage of  years,  the  noble  order  perishes,  and  King  Arthur  is 
borne  mysteriously  to  the  realm  of  the  Otherworld. 

It  is  difficult  to  truly  estimate  the  real  value  of  these  early 
Breton  romances,  for  it  is  certainly  true  that  they  possess  a 
charm  all  their  own.  Looking  at  them  from  the  standpoint 
of  our  own  time  we  realize  that  that  is  due,  not  to  the  form 
in  which  they  were  cast,  but  to  the  very  spirit  which  they 
embody.  Even  the  practical  minds  of  modern  times  are 
entranced  by  their  unreality,  held  enthralled  by  their  ethereal 
beauty,  and  beguiled  by  their  innate  spirit  of  unearthliness. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  155 

As  did  those  of  olden  times  our  natures  respond  to  the  charm 
of  mystery  implied  in 

"The  forest  and  the  enchantments  drear 
Where  more  is  meant  than  meets  the  ear." 
To  us  as  to  those  people  of  olden  days  the  lande  eventurense 
is  irresistible  in  its  appeal. 

And  for  pleasures  such  as  these,  we  are  forced  to  acknowl- 
edge, the  "matter  of  Britain"  is  unsurpassed.  It  is  a  veri- 
table treasure  horde,  in  which  the  most  wonderful  possession 
of  all  is  Arthurian  romance. 

But  the  Arthur  tales,  so  far  as  they  have  been  traced  in 
this  brief  history,  have  not  yet  been  cast  into  the  mold  from 
which  they  emerge  in  their  most  enduring  form.  This  great 
and  lasting  work  was  reserved  for  one  of  the  most  flagrant 
and  brilliant  of  literary  impositors  which  it  has  yet  been  the 
fortune  of  England  to  produce — good  or  bad  as  the  case  may 
appear. 

This  man  was  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  the  writer  of  the 
Historia  Begum  Britannice,  the  most  permanent  literary 
production  of  that  age.  Geoffrey,  it  is  claimed,  was  of  Welsh 
descent,  and  thus  perhaps  we  may  account  psychologically 
for  his  keenly  developed  powers  of  imagination.  Swift  of 
wit,  he  perceived  the  need  of  his  time  and  straightway  sought 
to  supply  that  need. 

He  conceived  the  daring  scheme,  which  required  a  master 
mind  even  to  plan,  of  writing  a  comprehensive  history  of  his 
nation,  which  should  exalt  to  heaven  the  prowess  of  his  down- 
trodden but  ambitious  race.  He  perceived  that  this  would 
delight  the  Normans,  whose  interest  was  so  closely  bound  up 
in  the  country  which  they  had  adopted  as  their  own,  and  that 
it  would  also  make  its  appeal  to  the  pride  of  the  native  Eng- 
lish themselves. 


156  TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

Therefore,  taking  as  sources  the  Historia  Britonum,  by 
Nennius,  the  Breton  lays  current  in  his  day,  and  many  tales 
of  the  classics,  he  wove  them  all  into  the  fabric  of  a  marvelous 
history.  As  a  literal  translation  of  some  ancient  and  long- 
lost  document  he  exhibited  this  imaginary  history  to  the 
gullible  public.  There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  fact  that 
the  thing  was  well  done,  and  the  very  boldness  of  the  im- 
posture challenged  success. 

Although  Geoffrey  was  denounced  by  some  few  con- 
temporary scholars  as  a  flagrant  overrider  of  the  truth,  his 
work  was  universally  enjoyed  by  '.Normans  and  English, 
because  it  pictured  the  traditions  of  the  land  as  they  wished 
them  to  be. 

This  was  sufficient — it  became  popular  everywhere,  and 
was  even  translated  into  a  number  of  different  languages. 
For  hundreds  of  years  the  work  had  a  great  influence  on  litera- 
ture and  life.  The  Latin  Historia  was  almost  immediately 
translated  into  French  by  Wace  and  Gaimer,  which  trans- 
lation furnished  the  basis  for  the  work  of  Layamon,  who  in 
his  Brut  (C.  1200)  gives  us  the  first  poetic  history  of  the 
Arthur  legends  in  the  vernacular,  which  is  certainly  a  most 
important  literary  possession.  It  is  this  work  which  in  turn 
furnished  the  basis  for  the  work  of  Mallory  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  which  is  generally  considered  the  source  of 
Arthurian  romance. 

This  man  of  inventive  genius,  Geoffrey,  left  no  fact  lack- 
ing in  the  fabric  which  he  wove  so  subtly.  The  scope  of  the 
work  he  made  to  embrace  the  period  extending  from  the 
time  of  the  landing  of  the  Trojan  Brutus  on  the  shores  of 
Albion  through  the  Saxon  invasion  and  the  reign  of  the 
illustrious  King  Arthur,  to  whose  character  he  probably 
contributed  more  than  had  any  single  writer.     Thus  it  is  that 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  157 

the  rendering  of  the  Arthur  legend  into  an  even  more  en- 
during form  than  it  had  before  been  cast  is  perhaps  Geoffrey's 
most  important  service.  If  Geoffrey  had  not  written  his 
history  the  stories  which  are  associated  with  the  name  of 
Lear,  of  Cymbeline,  of  Gorboduc,  of  Lucrine,  and  a  multi- 
tude of  others,  would  never  have  been  preserved  to  us. 
Probably  few  of  the  legends  of  Arthur  would  have  been 
familiar  to  English  ears,  and  Merlin  and  Arthur  would  have 
been  far  less  names  to  conjure  with. 

Here,  as  everywhere  the  legends  are  treated,  the  charm  of 
romance,  the  fascination  of  the  infused  spirit  of  fairy  tradi- 
tion, which  breathes  through  them,  is  as  enchanting  to-day 
as  it  has  ever  been.  In  one  of  the  Canterbury  Tales — I 
think  in  that  of  the  wife  of  Bathe — Chaucer  tells  us  that 
in  Arthur's  time  England  was  "fulfilled  of  fayerye,"  but  I 
cannot  but  think  that  it  was  no  less  true  of  his  own  age,  and 
just  as  much  so  of  our  own.  The  legends  which  deal  with 
these  early  times  are  "stimulated  and  aided  by  the  concep- 
tions living  among  the  people."  There  as  nowhere  else  they 
are  vitalized  by  sympathetic  belief.  This  will  always  be  true 
as  long  as  Celtic  blood  flows  in  English  veins. 

Search  where  we  will  among  the  store  of  national  folk 
lore,  and  I  think  nothing  will  be  found  to  match  Arthurian 
romance.  Nowhere  can  there  be  found  anything  which  makes 
so  strong  an  appeal  to  our  imagination.  As  some  writer  has 
justly  said,  "It  is  the  glory  of  the  Celtic  race  that  originated 
it,  the  French  that  gave  it  shape,  and  the  English  that  adopted 
it  as  their  own." 

Louise  M.  Hooper,  '10. 


158 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


Lotoe 


LOVE,  how  strong  thou  wert  in  that  bold  breast 
Which  to  the  Stygian  shore  and  Pluto's  realm 
With  plaintive  lyre,  unarmed,  didst  dare  make 

quest 
Of  her  whom  Proserpine  and  Tartarus  held ! 
So  great  thou  wert  that  Sisyphus  let  fall 
His  load,  and  Tantalus  his  thirst  o'ercame 
To  hear  the  strains  of  Orpheus  and  thy  call, 
O  Love.     The  Furies,  too,  their  wet  eyes  dried. 
That  Queen  her  opiate  poppy  ceased  to  press, 
While  from  her  dusky  brow  eternal  gloom 
Was  shed,  and  e'en  that  King  to  thy  distress 
Unmoved  could  not  remain  when  from  the  throng 
Of  spirits  pale  and  wan,  Eurydice  sped 
To  seek  her  Orpheus  and  his  well-known  song. 
O  Love,  unthinking  Love,  couldst  thou  have  thought 
Of  all  the  woe  and  pain  in  those  two  breasts 
Which  by  a  heedless  look  alone  was  wrought, 
Wouldst  thou  have  held  in  thy  relentless  hold 
The  will  which  dared  for  thee  a  task  so  bold  ? 


L.  K. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  159 

I&ofcert  derrick— a  ^tuDp  of  ^10  Poetrp 

ITH  Herrick  we  enter  upon  a  new  phase  of 
poetry,  one  almost  unique,  differing  alike 
from  the  poetry  of  both  preceding  and  sub- 
sequent ages.  He  stands,  as  it  were, 
between  the  school  of  Spenser  and  the 
Cavalier  poets,  yet  equally  aloof  from  both, 
with  a  spirit  and  style  removed  even  from  that  of  his  professed 
model,  the  poet  whom  he  most  admired,  "rare  Ben  Jonson." 
The  most  marked  characteristic  of  Herrick' s  verse  is,  perhaps, 
his  Latinism.  Many  before  him  had  written  pastorals  and 
translations,  many  among  his  successors  have  written  love 
lyrics,  but  none  of  the  others  have  caught  so  completely  the 
spirit  of  the  Roman  muse. 

Herrick  has  been  compared  to  both  Martial  and  Catullus ; 
however,  it  seems  difficult,  almost  impossible,  to  say  that  he 
resembles  one  more  than  another,  for  in  his  poetry  we  find 
echoes  of  all  the  Latin  poets — "stately  Vergil,  witty  Ovid, 
soft  Catullus,  sharp-fang' d  Martial,"  Horace,  Juvenal,  and 
the  others.  Parts  of  his  poems  often  read  word  for  word  as 
the  Latin  does,  yet  they  do  not  convey  the  impression  of  a 
deliberate  translation,  but  rather  of  unconscious  echoes  of  a 
half-forgotten  song,  the  complete  reincarnation  of  the  ancient 
spirit  of  poetry. 

In  the  dominating  genius  of  his  verse — at  least  of  the 
Hesperides  or  earlier  poems — Herrick  may  be  said  to  most 
resemble  Catullus.  There  is  the  same  intense  love  for  the 
beautiful,  the  joy  of  living  and  loving,  the  quick  appreciation 
of  all  that  is  bright  and  free  and  youthful.  "Vivamus,  mea 
Lesbia,  atque  amemus,"  sang  one ;  "Let  us  live,  O  my  Lesbia, 
and  let  us  love.     .     .     .     Suns  may  rise  and  set,  but  for  us, 


160  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

when  once  onr  brief  light  has  waned,  there  is  one  perpetual 
night  for  sleeping."  And  across  the  lapse  of  years  the  other 
answers : 

"While  Fates  permit  us,  let's  be  merry ; 
Pass  all  we  must  the  fatal  ferry : 
And  this  our  life  too  whirls  away, 
With  the  rotation  of  the  day." 
Or  again : 

"Gather  ye  rosebuds  while  ye  may: 
Old  time  is  still  a-flying; 
And  that  same  flower  that  smiles  to-day, 
To-morrow  will  be  dying." 

Like  Catullus,  Herri ck,  too,  writes  many  a  lyric,  many  a 
love  song.  He,  too,  writes  a  poem  lamenting  the  death  of  a 
beloved  sparrow ;  he  praises  his  mistress'  beauty  and  expresses 
his  devotion,  in  much  the  same  terms  as  does  the  Roman; 
he,  also,  idealizes  his  love  in  much  the  same  way : 

"What  I  fancy,  I  approve; 
No  dislike  there  is  in  love." 

In  spite  of  all  this,  however,  one  cannot  but  feel  that,  just 
as  to  Catullus  Lesbia  meant  all  that  was  beautiful  in  every 
sense  of  the  word,  so  the  poems  of  Herrick  are  addressed  to 
an  ideal  of  perfect  and  abstract  beauty  rather  than  to  a  real 
person,  and  Dianeme,  Julia,  Perilla,  Cinthea,  and  Perenna 
are  but  names  to  express  this  ideal. 

In  the  form  of  his  poetry,  Herrick  reminds  us  of  Martial, 
although  he  is  absolutely  free  from  the  caustic  wit  and  harsh, 
stinging  sarcasm  that  often  characterizes  the  latter's  work. 
The  poems  of  both  are  usually  brief  and  to  the  point,  both 
full  of  a  certain  flashing  kind  of  wit,  skilful  cleverness,  and 
well-turned,  often    epigrammatic,  phrases.      In    several  in- 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  161 

stances,  there  is  also  pronounced  similarity  of  subject,  such 
as  in  the  poems  "To  His  Muse,"  those  to  his  book,  and  the 
one  telling  when  he  wishes  his  verses  to  be  read : 

"When  the  rose  reigns,  and  locks  with  ointments  shine, 
Let  rigid  Cato  read  these  lines  of  mine" 

is  an  exact  repetition  of  the  lines, 

"Cum  regnat  rosa,  cum  madent  capilli, 
tunc  me  vel  rigidi  legant  Catones." 
It  is  interesting  to  compare  his  poem  on  the  fly  buried  in 
a  bead  to  Martial's  epigram  on  a  viper  thus  enclosed  in  amber, 
and  the  poem  about  Herrick's  little  maid,  Prew,  with  Mar- 
tial's concerning  the  little  slave  girl.  Moreover,  both  poets 
delight  to  sing  the  praises  of  a  rural  life,  both,  in  turn,  tire 
of  this,  and  long  for  the  noise  and  excitement  of  the  city 
once  more. 

Like  Ovid,  Herrick  loves  to  give  a  mythical  explanation 
of  things  about  him,  to  express  some  pretty  conceit  about  the 
trees  and  flowers ;  he  tells  why  the  wall-flower  is  so  called, 
how  springs  came  first,  how  violets  became  blue  and  mari- 
golds yellow.  Though  his  poetry  as  a  rule  expresses  more 
active  joy  than  that  of  the  leisurely,  pleasure-loving  Horace, 
still  in  some  of  Herrick's  drinking  songs — for  example,  the 
"Cobbler's  Catch,"  "A  Bacchanalian  Verse,"  and  the  "Ode  to 
Ben  Jonson" — there  is  an  echo  of  the  "nunc  est  bibendum." 
Then  again  it  is  as  if  Juvenal  were  speaking  once  more, 
through  the  lips  of  our  own  English  poet.  Both  praise  the 
country  life,  and  the  beauty  of  the  old-time  simplicity  and 
frugality  coupled  with  sweet  contentment. 

"  'Tis  not  the  food,  but  the  content, 

That  makes  the  table's  merriment." 
"  'Tis  not  the  extent 

Of  land  makes  life,  but  sweet  content." 


162  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

"For  seldom  use  commends  the  pleasure,"  forms  an  exact 
parallel  to  ieV  oluptates  commendat  rarior  usus."  Another 
interesting  parallel  is  given  in  the  statement  of  the  subjects 
of  which  their  books  treat.  And  again  we  may  trace  a 
resemblance  to  the  ancient  moralist  in  the  lines, 

"Who  swims  with  virtue,  he  shall  still  be  sure 
(Ulysses-like)   all  tempests  to  endure." 

Besides  these,  Herrick's  description  of  a  stingy  host,  in  "A 
Panegyric  to  Sir  Lewis  Pemberton,"  makes  an  interesting 
comparison  with  portions  of  Juvenal's  Fifth  Satire,  and  his 
poem  on  "The  Country  Life"  with  the  treatment  of  the  same 
subject  in  the  Eleventh  Satire,  as  well  as  with  several  of 
Martial's  epigrams.  His  scorn  of  Fortune's  might  echoes 
Juvenal's  sentiments  upon  the  vanity  of  human  wishes — 
Nullum  numen  hdbes,  si  sit  prudentia,  nos  te 
Nos  facimus,  Fortuna,  deam  caelque  locamus, 
and 

"Nam  pro  jucundis  optissima  quaeque  dabunt  di." 

It  is,  perhaps,  to  Vergil,  the  "Wielder  of  the  stateliest 
measure  ever  moulded  by  the  lips  of  man,"  that  Herrick's 
"jocund  Muse"  bears  least  resemblance.  Yet  even  these  two 
have  some  things  in  common.  Both  love  the  country  and 
both  have  the  power  of  dignifying  with  poetic  charm  the 
commonplaces  of  every-day  life.  In  "The  Country  Life,"  in 
"To  Phillis,"  and  in  the  poem  to  Lady  Abdie,  there  are  lines 
and  descriptions  which  remind  us  of  the  pastorals  of  Vergil 
in  his  lighter  moments ;    for  example,  the  following  lines : 

"So  smells  the  breath  about  the  hives, 
When  well  the  work  of  honey  thrives ; 
And  all  the  busy  factors  come, 
Laden  with  wax  and  honey,  home." 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  163 

Herrick  seems  thus  to  sometimes  catch  the  spirit  of  the 
pastoral  better  than  others  who  deliberately  set  out  to  imitate 
it. 

Moreover,  we  frequently  meet  with  Latinism  in  expres- 
sions such  as  "Love's  chorus  led  by  Cupid,"  in  the  exclama- 
tion " Ai  me!"  and  in  single  words,  such  as  when  he  speaks 
of  the  "candor  undefil'd"  of  his  book,  or  uses  the  word  "inter- 
talked,"  or  speaks  of  the  "supremest  kiss."  Allusions  to 
ancient  Roman  customs  are  often  made ;  he  mentions  the 
"holy-meal  and  spiriting-salt"  used  in  the  funeral  rites  of 
the  ancients ;   he  beseeches  Julia : 

"Cut  off  thy  hair,  and  let  thy  tears  be  shed 
Over  my  turf,  when  I  am  buried. 
Then  for  effusions,  let  none  wanting  be, 
Or  other  rites  that  do  belong  to  me." 

Akin  to  the  Latin,  too,  are  his  naive  expressions  of  belief 
in  the  certainty  of  the  immortality  of  his  verses.  In  the 
poem  to  his  father  he  writes : 

"Thou  gav'st  me  life  (but  mortal)  ;   for  that  one 
Favour,  I'll  make  full  satisfaction; 
For  my  life  mortal,  rise  from  out  thy  hearse, 
And  take  a  life  immortal  from  my  verse." 

In  the  poem  to  Mistress  Elizabeth  Herrick,  he  echoes  the 
"exegi  monumentum  cere  perennius,  in  the  lines : 
"When  there's  not  one 
Eemainder  left  of  brass  or  stone, 
Thy  living  epitaph  shall  be, 
Though  lost  in  them,  yet  found  in  me." 
Again,  addressing  himself,  he  writes : 

"Thou  shalt  not  all  die ;   for  while  Love's  fire  shines 
Upon  his  altar,  men  shall  read  thy  lines." 


164  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

From  these  examples  cited,  I  think  we  may  say  that  Kobert 
Herrick  must  be  compared  not  to  a  single  one  of  the  Roman 
poets,  but  to  all  of  them — for  he  knew  and  loved  them  all.  He 
seems  to  be  endowed  with  the  spirit  of  Latin  poetry  more  than 
any  other  of  the  earlier  English  poets,  more,  perhaps,  than 
any  at  all  up  to  the  time  of  Tennyson.  Herrick  has  been 
criticised  as  a  "hedonist  and  a  pagan,"  yet  this  seems  only 
partly  true.  A  hedonist?  Yes,  if  a  keen  joy  in  life  and 
his  surroundings  be  hedonistic,  and  a  pagan,  also,  if  an  in- 
tense love  of  beauty  be  an  attribute  of  paganism.  There  is, 
however,  a  tinge  of  idealism  in  Herrick,  also;  he  desires 
true  beauty  of  a  higher  type : 

"Let's  strive  to  the  best ;  the  gods,  we  know  it, 
Pillars  and  men,  hate  an  indifferent  poet." 

"When  I  love  (as  some  have  told 
Love  I  shall  when  I  am  old), 
O  ye  Graces !  make  me  fit 
For  the  welcoming  of  it." 

"He  lives,  who  lives  to  virtue :  men  who  cast 
Their  ends  for  pleasure  do  not  live  but  last." 

Besides,  he  is  an  optimist;  he  believes  in  the  good  of  the 
world  that  he  loves,  and  he  has  a  certain  philosophy  of  his 
own: 

"Evil  no  nature  hath ;   the  loss  of  good 
Is  that  which  gives  to  sin  a  livelihood." 

So  to  those  who  charge  him  with  flippancy  and  too  much 
levity,  let  him  but  speak  for  himself,  to  disprove  the  charge. 

E.  W.  M.,  '11. 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  165 

Cije  Vision  of  ^>atnt  ^ntfjonp 

HE  faintest  of  andante  pianissimo  move- 
ments had  ceased  to  quiver  from  the  mighty 
organ  at  the  far  end  of  the  cathedral  in 
response  to  the  loving  touch  of  Giovanni's 
skillful  fingers.  The  daylight  was  dying 
from  the  great  sun-loving  Gothic  windows, 
shadows  were  beginning  to  creep  about  the  base  of  the  tower- 
ing piers,  and  the  lofty  nave  roof  was  lost  in  shadows,  but 
still  Bartolome  stood  with  troubled  eyes  gazing  upon  his 
own  lovely  but  unfinished  work. 

"Was  all  his  labor  to  be  in  vain  ?  Could  it  be  that  he 
would  never  finish  the  picture  because  his  ideal  was  impos- 
sible of  realization  ?"  These  questions  kept  recurring  to  his 
mind  with  irritating  persistency. 

Brother  Francesco  had  been  in  to  view  his  work  only  the 
day  before  and  he  had  seemed  almost  mad  with  disappoint- 
ment when  he  found  the  great  altar  piece  so  near  completion 
yet  with  the  painter  standing  idle  before  it.  It  had  been 
to  no  purpose  for  Bartolome  to  protest  that  he  would  yet  finish 
the  Vision.  Surely  in  two  days'  time  the  picture  would  be 
ready  for  the  celebration  of  the  Saint's  day. 

But  after  the  irascible  old  monk  had  hobbled  down  the 
aisle,  thumping  his  heavy  stick  upon  the  pavement  as  he 
went,  and  throwing  back  exhortations  to  work  which  sounded 
suggestively  like  threats,  the  young  painter  leaned  wearily 
against  a  pier  and  gazed  dispiritedly  up  at  the  noble  figure 
of  Saint  Anthony,  which  stood  so  majestically  before  him, 
created  by  his  own  hand. 

The  Saint  indeed  stood  there  gazing  heavenward  in  holy 
ecstasy,  a  spirit  of  devout  fervor  pervading  his  whole  body — 


166  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

but  seek  as  he  would, — and  the  painter  had  searched  from  the 
Guadalqui  vir  to  the  Torre  del  Oro, — he  had  failed  to  find  a 
face  in  the  whole  of  Seville  which  he  thought  capable  of 
inspiring  in  the  person  of  the  Virgin  such  noble  enthusiasm. 

When  he  had  faintly  suggested  this  to  the  holy  brother  on 
his  return  to-day  in  hopes  of  seeing  the  picture  finished,  the 
old  man  had  replied  inpatiently: 

"Tut,  tut,  Don  Murillo,  there  is  no  lack  of  pretty  women 
in  the  city  of  Seville!  You  have  grown  over-particular  of 
your  models  since  you  have  sojourned  for  so  long  a  time  with 
the  great  Don  Velasquez  at  the  capital.  I  pray  you  forget 
this  foolish  idea  and  in  one  hour  I  will  send  you  a  dozen 
girls  from  whom  you  may  choose  the  most  beautiful  to  play 
the  part  of  our  dear  Lady  in  your  picture.  We  are  paying 
you  in  good  ducats  if  you  finish  our  picture  for  the  day  of 
the  blessed  Saint,  which  falls  on  the  morrow.  There  is  no 
saying,  too,  what  misfortune  may  betide  our  monastery — or 
it  may  come  to  you  Senor  painter  as  well — if  our  patron  be 
neglected  on  his  own  sacred  day." 

Bartolome  had  said  little  in  reply  except  that  he  cared  not 
for  the  great  price — it  was  only  the  picture  for  which  he 
strove. 

He  stood  rapt  in  thought  as  the  shadows  fell  deeper  on  the 
tiled  floor  throughout  the  whole  cathedral,  and  a  certain 
dimness  pervaded  the  picturesque  vistas  through  the  shadowy 
arches.  His  eyes  were  fixed  on  the  great  silver  statue  of  the 
Virgin  with  her  babe  seated  so  majestically  upon  the  Gothic 
reredos. 

What  if  he  might  find  a  woman  with  the  queenly  bearing 
of  this  one,  the  noble  pose  of  her  head,  the  expression  of 
heavenly  joy  on  her  countenance,  the  graceful  poise  of  her 
whole  body —  But  lo !  the  dear  Virgin  had  granted  his 
prayer.     His  breath  came  quickly  as  he  gazed,  for  at  that 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  167 

moment  he  experienced  a  vision.  Near  the  Puerta  del  Perdon 
he  saw  such  a  sight  as  his  eyes  had  never  rested  on  before— 
an  angel  truly.  "Within  the  bronze  doors  knelt  a  woman,  her 
hands  clasped,  her  whole  being  uplifted  in  prayer,  appar- 
ently oblivious  to  the  presence  of  anyone  else,  save  herself, 
in  the  whole  great  cathedral.  Her  uncovered  head  was 
bowed,  her  face  was  almost  hidden,  but  a  dim  shaft  of  golden 
sunlight,  which  at  that  moment  broke  through  the  stained 
glass  window  near  her,  in  one  last  burst  of  autumn  radiance, 
was  caught  and  held  by  a  mass  of  red  gold  hair. 

Bartolome  noted  as  he  looked  that  a  curl  slipped  from 
some  kind  of  a  great,  emerald-studded  comb,  which  gleamed 
in  the  light,  and  slipped  down,  on  to  the  long,  black  cape  in 
which  she  was  clad. 

So  overpowered  was  he  by  the  beauty  of  this  heavenly 
vision  that  he  was  on  the  point  of  falling  to  his  knees  in 
adoration.  But  just  at  that  moment  his  attention  was  riveted 
by  a  slight  movement  of  a  hand  with  tapering  fingers,  which 
emerged  from  the  recesses  of  the  black  cape  and  quickly 
made  the  sign  of  the  cross  upon  her  breast.  Then  it  was 
that  the  angel's  head  was  lifted,  the  marvelous  eyes  opened 
and  fire  seemed  to  burn  from  their  depths  into  the  very  heart 
of  the  painter  as  he  stood  in  silent,  awe-stricken  wonder.  She 
gazed  straight  at  the  silver  image  of  the  Virgin  and  Babe 
only  a  few  feet  away  from  him,  her  look  was  one  of  reverent 
and  awe-inspiring  devotion,  her  face  transfigured  by  an 
almost  heavenly  glory.  His  heart  was  fairly  bursting  with 
the  joy  of  the  glorious  sight  before  him.  Now,  by  the  help 
of  the  kind  Lady  of  Grace,  his  dream  was  to  be  realized. 
This  glorious  apparition  had  come  in  direct  answer  to  his 
prayer. 

He  seized  his  brush  and  had  made  several  impassioned 
strokes  upon  the  ready  canvas,  when,  hearing  a  slight  move- 


168  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

ment  behind  him,  he  turned  to  find  the  luminous  eyes  turned 
directly  upon  himself.  The  vision  had  disappeared  now  and 
in  its  place  stood  a  girl  with  a  rather  startled  look  upon  her 
beautiful  features.  She  had  arisen  from  her  knees,  realized 
she  was  no  longer  alone,  and  had  now  turned  to  leave  the 
cathedral. 

The  startled  look  assumed  an  almost  frightened  air  when 
Murillo's  voice  sang  down  from  the  chancel : 

"Do  not  leave  me,  my  beautiful  angel,  just  when  my  dream 
has  come  true.  One  moment  more  and  you  shall  occupy  the 
place  of  our  glorious  Lady  in  my  picture." 

But  her  quick  steps  had  already  carried  her  almost  to  the 
bronze  doors  when  his  pleading  tone  arrested  her  flight. 
Turning  she  called  back: 

"I  whom  you  see,  Seignior,  am  no  angel — but  only  a  poor 
girl  of  the  Court.  The  Queen  is  now  at  the  Castle  of  Alcazer, 
Seignior,  and  I  am  but  one  of  her  maids." 

At  these  words  Bartolome  came  down  the  long  aisle,  and  as 
he  approached  her,  seeing  the  quick  tears  start  to  her  eyes, 
said : 

"Fear  not  me,  my  Senorita,  I  wish  you  no  harm,  but  only 
that  you  stay  and  allow  me  to  see  your  heavenly  smile  yet 
one  short  five  minutes  longer  that  I  may  transfer  it  to  my 
canvas." 

"But,  Seignior,  I  cannot,  I  will  soon  be  missed  at  the 
palace — and,  alas,  I  must  return!" 

"Why,"  questioned  Bartolome,  "do  you  not  ivish  to 
return  ?" 

"Oh,  no — no,"  and  the  young  girl  burst  into  a  flood  of 
tears.  "The  Queen,  usually  so  kind  to  poor  Dona  Beatrix 
de  Cabrera,  is  now  most  unkind !" 

"How  has  she  mistreated  you,  Senorita  ?    Perhaps,  perhaps 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  169 

you  will  alow  me  to  help  you,"  Bartolome  was  at  once  all 
sympathy. 

"Oh,  will  you,  will  you  ?"  she  asked  eagerly.  "  Can  you 
though,  can  you  kill  Don  Pedro  de  Moya  ?" 

The  painter  winced  a  little. 

"For  the  Queen  has  promised  that  on  my  eighteenth  birth- 
day I  am  to  be  his  bride.  And  though  I  do  not  love  him — 
to  say  truth  I  hate  the  man — he  holds  the  Queen  to  her 
promise,  which  was  stamped  with  the  royal  seal.  And  now — 
my  birthday  falls  on  the  morrow!  How  little  did  I  dream 
that  the  joyous  Saint's  day  would  mark  my  doom.  O 
Seignior  painter,  what  can  I  do  now  ?  I  fear  that  naught 
but  death  is  left  me.  I  cannot  marry  the  man  whom  I 
detest !" 

"By  no  means,"  said  Murillo. 

"But  what  can  I  do?  I  escaped  from  the  palace  only  to 
come  here  to  beseech  the  help  of  the  dear  Mother.  I  thought 
perhaps  I  should  be  heard  better  in  her  own  Santa  Maria 
della  Sedia.  After  I  evaded  the  Lady  in  Waiting,  a  perfect 
ogre  of  a  woman,  I  slipped  from  the  women's  apartments 
down  through  the  patio,  then  bribed  the  keeper  of  the  gate, 
and  was  permitted  to  pass  out. 

"How  daring  you  were,"  breathed  Murillo,  enchanted  and 
hoping  to  keep  her. 

"I  had  never  been  on  the  streets  alone  before,  and  your 
Seville,  so  busy  a  mart,  frightened  me  when  I  found  myself 
in  the  crowds  flooding  the  thoroughfares.  But  I  wandered 
until  finally  I  came  to  the  Court  of  Oranges.  There  I  sat 
down  a  moment  to  rest  by  the  fountain,  then  I  came  in.  I 
prayed — and  I  thought  for  a  moment  that  my  prayer  had 
been  heard,  for  I  seemed  to  see  myself  rescued  by  the  help 
of  some  noble  friend,  who  should  be  bold  enough  to  brave  the 
anger  of  the  Queen.      But  then — you  recalled  me,   and  I 


170  TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

found  myself  the  same  unhappy  girl  I  had  been  before ! 
But  I  must  go,  poor  unfortunate  that  I  am,  or  I  shall  soon 
be  missed  from  my  prison,  and  that  dreadful  Don  Pedro  will 
be  at  hand  to  seize  and  drag  me  back !  What  can  I  do,  what 
shall  I  do?"  she  moaned. 

"Naught  more  than  allow  me  to  aid  your  ladyship,"  replied 
Murillo. 

"But  how?"  she  asked  eagerly,  relief  showing  in  her  voice. 

"By  no  other  way  so  well,  I  think,  as  by  marrying  me, 
your  ladyship." 

His  very  boldness  appalled  her.  She  did  not  even  protest. 
Her  dark  eyes  filled  with  tears,  her  lips  quivered,  her  hands 
clasped  each  other  convulsively  for  a  moment,  then  coming 
nearer  to  Bartolome,  she  replied: 

"But  I  cannot  let  you — I  will  not  allow  you  to  sacrifice 
yourself  for  me,  for  one  who  is  so  unworthy.  You  are  noble 
— but  indeed  you  must  forget  your  generous  speech,  for  I 
cannot  accept  such  self-sacrifice." 

She  had  taken  his  hands  in  her  earnestness,  and  stood 
looking  up  into  his  kind  eyes  turned  so  pityingly  upon  her. 
But  even  as  she  gazed  into  their  depths  she  seemed  to  find 
there  a  deeper  emotion  than  pity.  Her  hands  fell  to  her 
sides,  a  deep  flush  suffused  her  face  and  she  looked  quickly 
down. 

It  was  Murillo's  turn  to  plead. 

"But,  Senorita,"  he  replied,  "why  should  you  call  such 
an  act  a  sacrifice  ?  Far  from  it — it  would  indeed  be  a  glorious 
privilege — one  which  would  bring  me  more  happiness  than 
ever  I  imagined  even  in  my  wildest  dreams.  For  Dona 
Beatrix,  since  the  moment  just  past  when  you  knelt  there  near 
the  great  window,  your  glorious  eyes  full  of  the  mystery  of 
prayer,  your  face  heavenly  in  its  gladness,  your  hair  im- 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  171 

prisoning  the  late  sunbeams — I  have  loved  you  as  never 
before  man  has  loved.  I  hardly  dared  believe  you  more 
than  an  angel,  so  thrilled  my  heart  became  at  the  wondrously 
beautiful  picture  you  made.  I  fancied  a  vision  had  been 
vouchsafed  to  me  in  my  need.  But  now  your  coming  has 
saved  me — you  have  indeed  played  the  angel  to  a  despairing 
painter.  My  picture  shall  soon  be  completed  if  you  will  only 
remain  and  then — we  shall  go  to  the  house  of  Fra  Bertrand, 
a  priest  and  my  good  friend,  who  will  soon  make  you  my 
wife.  Then  we  shall  leave  Seville,  leave  the  Queen,  the  Court 
and  all  its  horrors  far  behind.  We  shall  go  to  Sardao, 
where  we  shall  be  happy — happy  with  each  other  and  by  the 
sea.  There  as  long  as  you  wish  it  we  shall  remain,  and  I  shall 
paint  you  with  the  sea  light  in  your  eyes  and  those  wondrous 
waves  of  gold  blowing  in  the  sea  wind,  and  your  sweet  lips 
parted  just  as  I  see  them  now  in  happy  surprise.  What  say 
you  to  my  plan,  my  loved  one  ?  Will  you  not  trust  me  to 
take  you  away  from  these  cruel  people,  to  make  you  happy 
once  more  V 

He  paused  a  second  in  the  very  earnestness  of  his  pleading. 

"Why  do  you  fear,  Don  Murillo,  I  would  go  to  the  end 
of  all  lands  with  you  ?  I,  who  a  moment  ago  believed  I 
hated  all  men,  because  one  was  so  cruel — now  have  begun 
to  think  that  at  least  there  is  one,  whom  I  cannot  hate — 
because  of  his  kind  and  noble  heart." 

As  night  fell  in  the  Moorish  Court  of  Oranges  a  belated 
beggar,  seated  by  the  quaint  old  gate,  saw  two  figures  emerge 
into  the  darkness  from  the  portal  of  the  cathedral. 

One  he  saw  to  be  a  woman,  a  great  cape  wrapped  about 
her,  the  hood  drawn  over  her  hair ;  the  other  he  recognized 
as    they    approached — a    stalwart    figure,    tall    and    broad 


172  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

shouldered,  who  assisted  the  woman  to  descend  the  long  flight 
of  steps  with  a  marked  gentleness  and  deference  of  bearing. 

"Don  Murillo,  by  Our  Lady,"  he  muttered.  "Never  before 
have  I  seen  him  in  the  company  of  a  woman.  What  has 
come  over  the  man !" 

But  as  they  hurried  down  the  court,  stopping  only  long 
enough  to  toss  the  largest  coin  in  Murillo's  purse  into  his 
box,  their  happy  faces  left  in  the  mind  of  the  beggar  no 
further  room  for  conjecture. 

On  the  morrow,  in  the  early  morning  of  Saint  Anthony's 
Day,  the  Cathedral  of  Santa  Maria  del  Sedia  was  thronged 
to  overflowing.  For  the  people  had  come  to  see  unveiled  the 
Vision  of  Saint  Anthony,  which  all  the  city  knew  the  great 
painter,  Don  Murillo,   had  done  in  honor  of  the  Saint. 

When  the  curtain  before  the  altar  piece  had  been  drawn 
back,  revealing  to  their  gaze  the  picture,  the  deep  silence  of 
the  cathedral  was  only  broken  here  and  there  by  low  ex- 
clamations of  delight,  of  wonder,  of  awe.  Before  them  in 
the  picture  stood  indeed  the  noble  figure  of  their  own  Saint — 
but  this  was  not  the  whole.  Above  him  and  gazing  down 
upon  him  with  marvelously  luminous,  wondrously  loving 
eyes,  was  seen  the  beautiful  face  of  the  Virgin.  She  was 
clad  in  a  black  mantle,  which  would  have  lent  to  the  picture 
a  sombre  tone,  had  it  not  been  that,  seemingly  a  moment 
before,  a  mass  of  coppery  golden  hair  had  fallen  about  the 
shoulders,  which  gave  a  certain  radiance  to  her  whole  face 
and  figure. 

All  fell  to  their  knees  in  spontaneous  and  silent  adoration, 
for  all  realized  that  in  this  vision  the  Virgin  had  indeed  been 
reincarnated  in  the  person  of  a  real  woman — the  earthly  and 
the  heavenly  at  last  had  met. 

Louise  M.  Hooper,  '10. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


173 


C&e  mooO*I&oaD 


HE  wood-road  calls  and  beckons, 

With  alluring,  whispered  plea: 
"Come,  follow  up  my  windings, 

And  ever  happy  be  ! 
For  just  around  the  turning 

Of  the  woodland  road,  there  lies 
The  happy  land  of  pure  delight, 
With  smiling,  summer  skies." 


So  a  short  road  or  long  road, 
The  right  road  or  wrong  road, 

'Tis  ever  a  wood-road  for  me! 
A  bright  road  or  gray  road, 
A  sad  road  or  gay  road, 

'Tis  a  wood-road  that  leads  to  thee. 


Adown  the  dim  and  dreamy  aisles 

The  fairy  spirits  flit ; 
While  round  about  all  nature  smiles 

Till  the  glow-worm's  lamps  are  lit, 
And  somewhere  on  its  winding  ways 

The  road  leads  past  that  place 
Where  dwell  the  ghosts  of  all  the 

Which  have  most  happy  been. 

So  a  short  road  or  long  road, 
The  right  road  or  wrong  road, 
'Tis  ever  a  wood-road  for  me ! 


174  TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

A  bright  road  or  gray  road, 
A  sad  road  or  gay  road, 

'Tis  a  wood-road  that  leads  to  thee. 

Dream-flowers  bloom  beside  the  road, 

To  guide  the  wanderer's  feet — 
Wind-flowers,  and  heart's-ease,  and  eglantine, 

And  laurels  with  perfume  sweet. 
The  South  Wind,  with  murmur  caressing, 

Now  whispers  and  calls  to  you ; 
And  I  know  we'll  find,  at  the  wood-road's  end, 

The  country  where  dreams  come  true. 

So  a  short  road  or  long  road, 
The  right  road  or  wrong  road, 

'Tis  ever  a  wood-road  for  me ! 
A  bright  road  or  gray  road, 
A  ,sad  road  or  gay  road, 

'Tis  a  wood-road,  Love,  leads  to  thee. 

M. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


175 


e&ay  Dap 


AY  DAY !  What  is  there  associated  with 
this  day,  the  very  name  of  which  seems  to 
conjure  up  so  many  thoughts  of  joy,  beauty, 
and  gladness  ?  Is  it  that  we  have  read  how 
the  Romans  during  the  last  days  of  April 
and  the  first  of  May  held  their  joyful 
festival,  the  Floralia,  in  honor  of  Flora,  beautiful  goddess  of 
flowers  and  fruits  ?  Or  is  it  because  we  know  how  in  Eng- 
land even  before  the  sixteenth  century  all  the  people,  both 
young  and  old,  from  village  and  country,  laid  aside  their 
work,  and  donning  their  holiday  clothes  gave  themselves  up  to 
a  day  of  festivities  and  merrymaking?  How  on  the  night 
before,  just  after  the  midnight  hour,  youths  and  maidens  arose 
to  go  accompanied  by  music  and  the  blowing  of  horns  into 
some  neighboring  wood,  where  they  adorned  themselves  with 
nosegays  and  garlands  of  hawthorne,  with  which,  as  the  sun 
began  to  rise,  they  hastened  home  to  decorate  the  doors  and 
windows  of  their  simple  houses.  How  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  day  they  gathered  on  the  village  green  to  dance  around 
the  gaily  decked  May  pole  which  unmolested  had  stood  all 
year  as  though  consecrated  to  the  goddess  of  flowers.  How 
one  of  the  number  who  was  chosen  Lord  of  the  May,  usually 
impersonating  Robin  Hood,  in  "scarfs,  ribbands,  and  other 
fineries"  sat  beside  Maid  Marion,  the  Lady  of  the  May,  and 
presided  over  the  games,  the  wrestling  matches  and  archery 
contests  in  which  his  "merrie  men"  clad  in  suits  of  lincoln 


176  TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

green  participated;  while  the  maidens  with  their  fantastic 
dresses  adorned  with  bells,  danced  the  Morris  dances.  And 
how  in  later  years  when  this  beautiful  fete  had  fallen  into 
disuse,  and  such  beauty-loving  people  as  the  Squire  of  Brace- 
bridge  Hall  encouraged  in  the  country  folk  a  love  for  this  old 
custom,  they  crowned  a  rosy-cheeked  girl  of  the  village,  and 
danced  and  sported  as  in  days  gone  by.  Is  it,  then,  because 
we  have  heard  and  read  of  these  other  May  Days  that  such 
thoughts  within  us  rise  ?  Or  is  it  because  on  May  Day  all 
nature  seems  to  be  exultant  that  she  has  burst  the  bonds  of 
winter  and  has  begun  a  reign  of  flowers  and  sunshine  % 

Whether  we  associate  May  Day  with  the  ancient  Koman 
festival  of  flowers,  or  with  the  English  May  pole  dance  and 
pageants,  or  with  the  spirit  of  gladness  which  all  nature 
seems  to  express,  we  cannot  but  feel  that  it  is  a  day  not  only 
to  be  observed  because  of  its  beautiful  ancestry,  but  to  be 
enjoyed  because  it  is  May  Day. 

At  Sweet  Briar  we  have  always  regarded  this  day  as  one 
of  the  most  important  in  our  calendar.  It  was  on  May  Day 
of  the  first  year  that  that  small  line  of  girls  clad  in  white 
wound  their  way  across  the  campus,  in  and  out  among  the 
dark  green  firs  and  spruces,  and  around  the  corner  of  the  old 
two-towered  mansion,  into  the  box-wood  circle,  singing  as  they 
marched, 

"Sweet  Briar,  Sweet  Briar,  the  flower  fair, 
The  rose  that  on  your  crest  you  wear 
Shall  never  fade,  but  always  bear 
Thy  beauty,  O  Sweet  Briar." 

And  then  standing  around  a  throne  of  flowers  they  waved 
aloft  branches  of  white  dog-wood  while  they  sang  a  spring 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  177 

song  to  Queen  Anne,  who  walked  majestically  toward  her 
throne.  Her  loyal  subjects  then  crowned  and  garlanded  her 
with  flowers  and  presented  to  her  a  scepter,  not  of  gold  and 
precious  stones,  but  of  daisies.  With  such  a  scepter  no  queen 
could  rule  harshly,  so  bidding  her  loyal  subjects  be  merry, 
she  showed  them  the  May  pole,  which  stood  gaily  decked  in 
streamers  of  rose  and  green  in  the  center  of  the  box-wood 
circle.  And  the  subjects  of  no  other  monarch  have  been  so 
happy  as  were  the  subjects  of  that  May  queen  as  they  wound 
the  May  pole  to  the  little  song: 

"Gaily  now  we  twine  the  May  pole 
With  our  colors  rose  and  green. 
Singing  merrily  to  springtime, 

To  fair  springtime  and  our  queen." 

When  twelve  long  months  had  brought  around  a  second 
month  of  flowers,  another  queen  sat  on  the  throne — Queen 
Mary  was  her  name.  Far  more  numerous  were  her  subjects, 
too,  though  no  less  obedient  to  her  commands.  At  one  gentle 
nod  of  her  pretty  head  they  sped  away  to  do  her  bidding,  and 
to  be  glad.  First,  they  danced  around  the  May  pole,  and  then 
disappearing  as  if  by  magic  behind  the  box-wood  bushes, 
they  reappeared,  skipping  and  singing  in  the  quaint  old  folk 
dance,  "Ace  of  Diamonds."  No  sooner  had  this  ceased  than 
the  minuet  with  its  stately  measures  began.  The  queen 
herself  could  not  resist  this,  so  laying  aside  her  scepter  and 
stepping  from  her  throne  she  danced  with  majestic  mien  this 
most  graceful  dance. 

Queen  Josephine  succeeded  Mary,  and  again  there  was 
no  lack  of  mirth  within  the  borders  of  her  realm.  Even  the 
bold  Eobin  Hood  and  his  lawless  merrie  men  came  to  play 


178  TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

before  her  beneath  the  green  wood,  and  when  another  May 
Day  found  her  again  upon  the  throne,  the  seasons  them- 
selves did  her  homage.  The  old  Inviemo,  god  of  Winter, 
leaning  upon  his  staff,  his  white  beard  flowing ;  Kawasha,  god 
of  Tobacco,  with  his  Morris  dancers ;  the  red  god  of  Wine, 
and  Silenus'  riding  upon  an  ass  with  his  silly  followers — all 
honored  her  until  the  graceful  Primavera,  goddess  of  Spring, 
dispersed  them  and  conducted  her  flower  subjects,  the  roses, 
jonquils,  crocuses,  and  morning  glory  into  her  presence. 
There  they  danced  their  light,  fantastic  dances,  and,  placing 
their  garlands  at  her  feet,  flitted  again  into  the  wood  from 
whence  they  came. 

So,  thus,  have  we  always  celebrated  May  Day  at  Sweet 
Briar — a  day  which  carries  with  it  so  many  beautiful  asso- 
ciations, and  which  at  the  same  time  makes  us  feel,  as  all 
nature  seems  to  feel,  that  we  must  go  a-Maying. 

V. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  179 


Men  In  Home 

VIRGINIA,  you  have  no  idea  how  perfect 
it  is  to  get  back  to  a  big  city,  where  all  is 
life  and  gaiety  and  society!  I  think  I 
should  have  had  nervous  prostration  if  I 
had  been  obliged  to  stay  in  that  hopelessly 
slow  country  school  much  longer." 
"Why,  how  you  do  talk,  Clarissa !  You  seem  to  forget 
that  the  same  beautiful  Southern  country  you  are  speaking 
of  is  my  home.  Let  me  see,  haven't  I  heard  that  adjective 
'slow'  used  in  connection  with  your  own  gay  city?  I  may 
be  mistaken,  but  I  believe  I  have !" 

"Most  likely  you  have,  if  such  bromides  ever  reach  your 
rest-cure  of  a  town !  But  nevertheless,  it  only  applies  to  our 
Rapid  Transit  Company,  and  you  just  wait!  You'll  soon 
be  so  tired  out  with  gaiety  that  you'll  wish  it  were  only  a 
little  slower !  Here  we  are  at  the  house,  and  this  is  the  City 
of  Brotherly  Love,  so  let's  put  aside  our  fiery  loyalty  to  our 
native  place,  and  be  happy. 

"Mother,  this  is  my  college  chum  and  roommate,  Virginia 
Lee,  and  I'm  ,so  glad  you're  going  to  know  each  other." 

"I'm  extremely  pleased  to  meet  you,  Miss  Lee.  I've  heard 
Clarissa  speak  of  you  so  much.  Clarissa,  dear,  take  your 
friend  upstairs,  and  show  her  into  the  blue  room ;  and  you'll 
have  to  hurry  and  dress,  for  Mr.  Eager  is  coming  at  eleven 
to  take  you  both  out  in  his  machine.  I'm  going  to  chaperon 
you.  It's  ,so  lovely  to  have  you  back  again,  but  I  don't  see 
much  chance  of  visiting,  these  holidays,  there's  so  much 
going  on." 


180  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

As  soon  as  the  girls  were  alone,  and  poor  Virginia  could 
gain  her  breath,  she  demanded  anxiously: 

"Clarissa,  you  don't  mean  to  say  that  we  have  to  have  a 
chaperon  to  go  riding  with  us !  I  never  heard  of  such  non- 
,sense.  Why — but — oh,  I'm  awfully  glad  your  mother's 
coming!"      ("What  agony!"  she  sighed  to  herself.) 

Before  long,  they  were  fairly  flying  through  the  streets  of 
the  "Ked  City" — Mr.  Eager  and  Virginia  in  front,  and 
Clarissa  and  her  mother  behind.  Virginia,  full  of  fun  and 
spirits,  soon  had  her  captivated  companion  in  a  very  loqua- 
cious mood,  and  if  it  had  not  been  for  Mrs.  Miller's  occa- 
sional interruptions  on  the  subject  of  the  higher  education, 
the  ride  would  have  seemed  a  very  reasonably  sensible  one. 

"May  I  come  to  call,  Miss  Lee,  before  I  go?"  asked  Mr. 
Eager,  as  he  helped  his  attractive  new  acquaintance  out  of 
the  car.  Before  the  poor  girl  had  time  to  reply,  Mrs.  Miller 
spoke  up  most  cordially : 

"Indeed,  we  should  be  delighted  to  see  you,  Mr.  Eager. 
How  about  this  afternoon  ?  It's  the  only  time  the  girls  have 
free." 

"Thank  you,  you  may  certainly  expect  me  then." 

"What,"  thought  Virginia,  mystified,  "can  that  'we'  mean ! 
I  wonder  whether  every  poor  innocent  pair  of  trousers  that 
enters  the  house  has  to  be  chaperoned,  too !  Surely  that  can't 
be!" 

The  afternoon  came,  and  also  the  expected  visitor.  They 
had  hardly  sat  down  when  who  should  come  rustling  in  but 
the  aforesaid  Mrs.  Miller,  all  smiles  and  eagerness !  Vir- 
ginia's face  fell.  More  agony !  She  simply  must  find  some 
means  of  escape.     Finally  she  ventured: 

"O  Clarissa,  I  completely  forgot  about  getting  my  gloves 
for  the  dance  to-night !     I'll  just  have  to  tear  myself  away 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  181 

for  a  few  minutes,  because  the  stores  close  in  fifteen  minutes. 
Perhaps  you  and  Mr.  Eager  would  walk  along  with  me,  and 
then  I  shouldn't  miss  any  of  this  nice  visit.     How  about  it  ?" 

"Oh,  my  dear,  what  are  you  thinking  of!  Of  course  I 
sha'n't  allow  you  three  to  go  unchaperoned  down  Chestnut 
Street  at  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Wait  a  minute,  and 
I'll  get  on  my  hat." 

This  was  too  much  for  Virginia.  ISTot  allowed  to  go  around 
the  corner  in  broad  daylight  with  two  friends,  and  all  of 
them  fully  able  to  cross  a  street  alone.  Oh,  how  tiresome ! 
In  endeavor  to  hide  her  feelings,  she  hurried  out  of  the  room, 
and  flung  herself  down  on  the  couch  in  the  library,  where  the 
little  French  poodle  was  her  only  companion.  She  grabbed 
him  about  the  neck,  and  held  him  close,  so  that  he  shook 
violently  with  every  convulsive  sob  that  she  uttered.  "Those 
miserable  chaperons,  oh,  oh,  oh !  Foxy,  aren't  they  perfectly 
—well,  I  can't  think  of  anything  bad  enough.  Come,  don't 
you  think  so,  Foxy?  Haven't  you  found  them  so?"  she 
stammered,  impatiently  stamping  her  foot.  Then  on  receiv- 
ing no  response,  she  flung  the  little  animal  from  her  in  a 
rage.     "I  haven't  had  one  blessed  chance  at  my  beau  yet !" 

Mrs.  Miller's  step  on  the  staircase  reminded  her  that  she 
must  be  going,  so  hastily  brushing  away  her  tears  and  trying 
to  hide  the  pout,  she  ran  to  join  the  others.  Oh,  it  was  a 
delightful  walk !  Seldom  had  she  been  so  thrilled  !  Her  dis- 
cussions with  Mrs.  Miller  were  so  perfectly  heavenly ! 

In  the  evening,  everything  was  hurry  and  bustle  in 
preparation  for  the  dance. 

"But  why  do  you  start  to  dress  so  early  ?"  asked  Virginia, 
quite  surprised  to  find  her  chum  beginning  to  get  ready  at 
half  past  seven!     "It  doesn't  take  you  two  hours,  does  it?" 


182  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

"No,  dear,  but  the  dance  begins  at  eight,  and  you'd  better 
be  starting  now,  too." 

"At  eight!  Why,  Clarissa,  I  should  think  you'd  be  dead 
by  three  o'clock  to-morrow  morning!" 

"Dead !  Why  ?  I  expect  to  be  in  bed  then.  What  do  you 
mean  ?" 

"Oh,  I  thought  that  was  the  time  dances  are  usually  over." 

"Virginia,  what  can  you  be  used  to!  We'll  be  back  at 
midnight  at  the  latest,  so  you  needn't  worry." 

"What  queer  hours !  But  tell  me  who's  coming  after  us. 
Tell  me  about  my  partner ;    I'm  so  excited !" 

"Oh,  that's  so,  you  know  all  that  beforehand  where  you 
live,  don't  you.  Well,  up  here,  it's  all  a  surprise.  We  don't 
know  who  our  partner  is  to  be.  Mother  usually  chaperons 
us,  and  we  get  our  programs  filled  out  after  we  get  there — if 
we  are  fortunate !" 

"Of  course,  Clarissa.  I  don't  know  what  made  me  forget 
the  chaperon !  It's  all  going  to  be  so  new  and  different,  I'm 
getting  quite  excited." 

At  ten  minutes  to  eight,  a  gorgeous  spray  of  sweetpeas  was 
handed  to  Clarissa  from  her  partner,  who  had  bespoken  her 
the  fortnight  before. 

"What  do  you  call  that  ?"  asked  Virginia,  mystified.  "A 
spray  ?  Well,  I  never  saw  quite  such  a  queer  effect  before ! 
It  looks  more  suited  for  a  funeral  than  a  dance.  We  never 
think  of  such  things.  If  we  want  a  bouquet,  we  stick  one  in 
our  belts  and  go  along.     One  lives  to  learn,  I  see!" 

They  hurried  into  the  carriage— they,  of  course,  being 
Virginia,  Clarissa  and  Mrs.  Miller.  Crowds  were  going  to 
the  same  hall  for  which  they  were  bound,  and  many  were  the 
styles  and  colors  of  the  costumes  that  surged  on  the  grand 
staircase  leading    to  the  ballroom.     In    the  ladies'  dressing 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  183 

room,  tired-looking  maids  hurried  back  and  forth  from  one 
society  belle  to  another,  unfastening  evening  coats,  taking  off 
rubbers,  putting  on  slippers. 

"Poor  things,"  whispered  Virginia  to  her  companion.  "I 
should  think  they  would  drop.  I'm  going  to  wait  on  myself. 
I  only  wish  I  could  think  of  something  to  cheer  their  poor 
hearts !" 

"O  Virginia,  how  silly !  They're  used  to  it  now,  and  prob- 
ably couldn't  do  without  it.  You  do  have  some  of  the  most 
farfetched  ideas." 

When  Clarissa  had  arranged  her  hair,  with  a  view  to 
making  it  stay  on  a  little  longer  than  usual,  they  started  in 
for  the  real  amusement  of  the  evening. 

"Now,  Virginia,  dear,  just  keep  behind  me,  and  I'll  intro- 
duce you  to  the  receiving  line."  Ah,  this  was  yet  another 
"rapture  unforeseen" !  Each  person  in  the  line  required  a 
courtesy — but  it  was  all  beginning  to  be  a  grand  joke  to 
Virginia  now!  She  invariably  trod  on  the  toes  of  each  suc- 
cessive victim  to  that  conventionality.  However,  they  finally 
won  their  entrance  to  the  arena,  and  lo !  what  should  greet 
their  eyes  but  something  with  the  effect  of  the  sheep  on  one 
hand  and  the  goats  on  the  other — one  line  of  trousers  and 
another  of  skirts !  Ah,  here  comes  Clarissa's  partner  for  the 
German,  and  after  much  introducing,  Virginia  secures  one 
too.  But  then,  the  German  is  not  all !  The  miserable  hours 
are  the  dances  beforehand,  when  everyone  is  free  to  take 
different  partners.  Clarissa  has  done  her  best  in  introducing 
people,  but  they  are  all  busy  with  their  own  friends,  and  have 
no  time  for  the  stranger,  attractive  as  she  is.  She  shifts  from 
one  foot  to  the  other,  in  awkward  boredom.  Oh,  if  the  floor 
would  only  open  considerately,  and  let  her  through!  But 
then,  this  was  pleasure,  she  kept  reminding  herself.     Finally 


184  TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

she  dropped  into  a  seat,  for  the  wall  looked  weak  and  lonely 
(Virginia  always  was  thoughtful  of  others),  and  after  what 
seemed  months  of  longing  for  her  downy  bed,  the  bugle  call 
announced  the  beginning  of  the  German.  At  last  her  partner 
appeared  and  never  had  she  hailed  one  so  gratefully  before ! 

She  was  just  beginning  to  feel  at  ease  after  this  first  dance, 
when  her  partner  led  her  back  to  her  seat,  bowed  curtly,  and 
muttered,  "Thank  you,"  as  he  dashed  off  for  a  "break." 

"This  beats  all,"  she  laughed  to  herself.  "At  home,  such 
kind  attentions  as  these  little  kow-tows  would  frighten  a 
poor  girl.  Indeed,  ,she  was  more  often  than  not,  hurled  into 
her  seat  at  the  end  of  a  dance." 

Wait  a  minute!  What  makes  her  stare,  and  then  start  so 
frantically  % 

"Not  Dick!"  she  gasped.  But,  yes,  Dick  was  standing 
opposite  her,  and  without  thinking  twice  she  dashed  across 
the  room,  grabbed  him  by  the  coat  tail,  and  they  were  indeed 
an  amazed  and  relieved  couple ! 

"Virginia  Lee !  Where  have  you  come  from  ?  I'm  so  glad 
to  see  you !  I'm  so  bored  with  this  whole  performance  that 
I  feel  like  skipping.  Come  out  in  the  moonlight,  and  let's 
talk  Norfolk!" 

Henrietta  Washburn. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  185 


l&emtmscences  of  a  poet 

jHE  Martin  piazza  was  just  the  place  for 
summer  reveries.  There  I  sat  having  the 
nicest  kind  of  day  dreams,  when  suddenly 
the  drowsy  summer  stillness  was  broken  by 
a  series  of  screams  which  called  me  rudely 
from  my  meditations.  Thinking  nothing 
but  that  some  dreadful  accident  had  happened  to  one  of  the 
numerous  Martin  youngsters,  I  rushed  hurriedly  in  the 
direction  of  the  backyard  from  whence  the  howls  came.  The 
sight  that  greeted  me  there  would  have  caused  a  less  sym- 
pathetic person  than  I  to  double  up  with  laughter. 

For  under  an  apple  tree  sat  my  landlady,  and  upon  her 
broad  expanse  of  lap  was  a  wildly  tossing  whirlwind  of  arms 
and  legs.  Upon  this  squirming  heap  Mrs.  Martin's  strong 
hands  were  rhythmically  thumping,  while  at  each  recurring 
thump  a  scream  of  anguish  came  from  the  writhing  little 
piece  of  humanity. 

"Why,  Mrs.  Martin,  what  has  Jane  done  ?"  cried  I  im- 
pulsively. 

"Done!  look  at  that!"  said  Mrs.  Martin  in  excited  tones 
as  she  dramatically  pointed  at  the  ground  with  one  hand, 
while  with  the  other  she  continued  her  tattoo  of  whacks  on 
poor,  weeping  Jane. 

Following  her  guiding  finger  my  gaze  was  attracted  to  the 
ground,  which  was  white  with  sheets  of  paper. 

"But  what's  the  matter  with  that?"  said  I  in  bewilder- 
ment that  such  a  seemingly  mild  offense  should  call  forth 
such  drastic  punishment. 


186  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

"Poetry!"  said  my  landlady  tragically. 

Seeing  my  puzzled  expression,  she  allowed  poor  Jane  to 
slide  from  her  lap,  whereat  the  small  poet  lost  no  time  in 
making  good  her  escape.     Mrs.  Martin  rose  with  a  sigh. 

"Everyone  has  their  battles — and  mine  is  to  cure  Jane  of 
this  poetry  idea.  The  Lord  only  knows  what  times  I  have. 
I  hate  to  spank  as  much  as  any  mother,  but  poetry  calls  for 
strong  measures.  What's  a  body  to  do  when  she  sees  her 
child  developing  bad  habits  ?" 

"Most  mothers  would  be  proud  to  think  their  children 
aspired  to  being  poets,"  said  I. 

"Law!  It's  plainly  to  be  seen  that  you  were  never  the 
wife  of  a  poet." 

As  I  did  not  deny  this  charge,  Mrs.  Martin  went  on,  her 
portly  figure  swelling  with  pride  in  spite  of  her  tragic  accents 
as  she  said,  "Yes,  my  husband  was  a  poet.  They  say  he  first 
showed  signs  of  it  when  he  was  real  young.  His  parents 
named  him  Peter,  but  when  he  was  six  years  old  he  insisted 
on  being  called  Adonis.  His  parents  was  somewhat  s'prised, 
but  Adonis  always  had  a  way  of  getting  what  he  wanted. 

"Think  of  it !  At  six  years  old  he  was  readin'  the  most 
learned  things  and  there's  where  he  took  that  name  Adonis 
from.  His  folks  lived  next  door  to  us  and  we  always  played 
together  when  we  was  little.  He  used  to  write  the  most 
beautiful  poems  to  me !  Oh,  they  was  lovely !  The  other 
girls  used  to  laugh  at  him  'cause  his  hair  was  so  long  and 
curly.  But  I  always  thought  him  handsome — his  eyes  was 
so  beautiful !  And  he  used  to  call  me  his  Aphrodite  and 
Venus  and  Hebe  and  all  kinds  of  beautiful  names  the  other 
boys  didn't  know  anything  about. 

"I  was  real  pretty  in  those  days,"  here  Mrs.  Martin  sighed, 
"and  I  had  plenty  of  beaux,  but  I  turned  them  all  down  for 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  187 

Adonis.  But  finally  all  the  other  girls  was  married  and 
Adonis  hadn't  jet  popped  the  question.  And  his  pa  and  ma 
had  died  and  he  was  livin'  by  himself  and  such  a  sight  as  he 
did  look!  Sometimes  I  had  to  send  him  home  to  put  on  a 
decent  suit,  for  the  holes  in  his  clothes  was  enough  to  make 
one  blush.     Poor  soul,  there  was  nobody  to  patch  for  him ! 

"One  day  I  says  to  him,  'Adonis,  you  need  a  wife  to  take 
care  of  you.' 

"He  opened  his  big  eyes  wide,  'If  I  should  marry,  my 
Venus,  I'd  be  estranged  from  you.' 

"My  heart  gave  a  big  flop,  but  I  picked  up  courage  and 
blurted  out,  'But  why  can't  you  marry  me  V  Then  I  hid 
my  face,  I  was  that  ashamed  of  myself. 

"  'Who  would  I  write  poems  to  then  ?'  says  Adonis. 

"  'Why  to  me  just  the  same,'  says  I. 

"  'But  poets  never  write  poems  to  their  wives.  That 
wouldn't  be  romantic.  I  can't  lose  an  inspiration  just  to  have 
a  wife.  Wouldn't  you  rather  be  an  Inspiration  than  a  wife  ? 
Any  girl  can  be  a  wife,  but  not  every  girl  has  the  chance  to 
be  a  poet's  Inspiration.  Think !  you  will  be  put  with  Beatrice 
and  Laura!'  says  he. 

"I  didn't  know  who  those  ladies  was,  nor  I  didn't  care 
either.  I  says,  'I  don't  want  to  be  with  Beatrice  and  Laura,  I 
want  to  be  with  you.'  Then  I  gathered  all  my  spunk,  'If  you 
don't  want  to  marry  me,  I'll  marry  Rube  Barnes  and  then 
yon  won't  have  me  for  either  an  Inspiration  or  a  wife.' 

"This  seemed  to  set  him  thinkin'.  Besides,  I  was  crying 
and  Adonis  always  had  the  softest  heart.  'Dry  your  eyes, 
my  Grace,'  says  he,  'it  may  be  that  such  a  poet  as  I  can  rise 
above  the  common  etiquette  of  poets  and  make  even  my  wife 
famous.'     And  with  that  he  kissed  me  and  I  was  so  happy. 

"Well,  time  went  on,  and  like  a  modest,  well-behaved  girlr 


188  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

I  waited  for  Adonis  to  set  the  day  for  the  weddin',  thinkin' 
I  had  gone  far  enough  in  doin'  the  proposin'.  But  Adonis 
didn't  set  it.  Sometimes  I  wouldn't  see  him  for  a  week,  and 
I'd  be  just  ready  to  throw  him  over,  when  he'd  appear  with 
a  poem  'To  His  Beautiful  Betrothed.'  That  was  the  name  he 
called  me.  And  he  would  look  at  me  with  such  a  meltin' 
look  that  I'd  think  I'd  rather  wait  ten  years  for  him  to  set 
the  day  than  marry  anyone  else. 

"But  one  day  I  thought  there  was  getting  to  be  a  limit 
even  to  maidenly  modesty,  so  I  says,  'What  month  is  the  most 
poetic  for  marriage  ?' 

"June,'  says  he,  'the  first  days  of  June  when  spring  and 
summer  wed  each  other — that  is  the  time  for  the  poet's 
nuptials.'  Nuptials  is  what  he  said.  I  s'pose  it  means 
weddin'.     Adonis  was  always  great  on  fancy  words. 

"The  day  we  fixed  on  came  and  I  was  at  the  church  on 
time.  I  was  a  little  worried,  because  I  thought  Adonis  would 
come  in  that  unpatched  state  of  his,  but  imagine  my  horror 
when  I  found  he  wasn't  there  at  all.  We  waited  and  waited 
and  still  no  Adonis.  And  the  bridesmaids  began  to  giggle 
and  the  ushers — some  of  them  was  old  beaux  of  mine — looked 
tickled,  no  doubt  thinkin'  I  was  repentin'  of  my  bargain,  and 
wishin'  I'd  taken  one  of  them. 

"Finally  I  was  near  crazy,  and  when  the  rest  of  the  party 
wasn't  lookin'  I  slipped  out  and  ran  down  the  street  to 
Adonis'  house.  I  rushed  all  over  that  house,  but  Adonis 
wa'n't  to  be  .seen,  till  somethin'  told  me  to  climb  to  the  attic. 
And  sure  'miff  there  he  was.  Imagine  how  mad  I  was  at 
seein'  him  stretched  out  on  the  floor,  runnin'  his  fingers 
through  his  curls,  and  chewin'  his  pencil.  I  could  have 
pulled  out  those  lovely  curls  in  that  minute  to  think  he  was 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  189 

lyin'  there  calmly  on  his  weddin'  mornin',  makin'  me  the 
laughin'  stock  of  the  town. 

"  'Adonis !'  I  screamed. 

"He  glanced  up  in  that  dreamy  way  he  had,  'Hush !'  says 
he,  'you  will  drive  away  my  Muse !' 

"With  that  my  heart  like  to  burst.  On  the  very  day  he 
was  to  marry  me,  to  think  he  should  be  talkin'  of  his  Muse, 
whoever  she  might  be.  I  knew  Adonis  was  absent-minded, 
but  I  hadn't  thought  he'd  go  back  on  me  for  another  girl. 

"  'Show  Miss  Muse  to  me  and  I'll  kill  her,'  I  cried. 

"  'Poor,  excited  girl,'  says  Adonis,  'there  ain't  no  Miss 
Muse.  You  don't  understand.  My  Muse  is  what  inspires 
my  poetry.' 

'  'I  thought  I  was  your  inspiration,'  says  I,  almost  wild 
with  jealousy  of  this  Muse  thing. 

"  'So  you  are,'  says  he,  'you  inspire  my  Muse  and  my  Muse 
inspires  me,  but  you  are  not  a  poet,  so  you  can't  understand. 
That  is  a  poet's  misfortune — to  be  never  understood  even  by 
those  he  loves.' 

"  'I  certainly  can't  understand  why  a  poet  even  should  lie 
on  his  garret  floor  and  moon  on  his  weddin'  mornin',"  says  I. 

"  'I  was  makin'  you  immortal,'  says  he,  'this  is  your 
Prothalamion  I  was  writin'.'  I  think  Prothalamion  was  the 
word  he  used.  It  was  somethin'  outlandish.  Anyway  he 
says,  'All  poets  write  Prothalamions  before  they're  married. 
It  wouldn't  be  a  poet's  weddin'  without  a  Prothalamion.' 

"  'Well,  it  won't  be  any  weddin'  at  all  unless  you  hop  right 
up  off  that  floor  and  come  with  me.  You  can  write  your 
Pro-thing  afterwards,'  says  I,  real  spunky-like. 

"  'It  will  be  too  late,'  says  he,  'you  are  losing  the  chance 
to  be  immortal.' 


190  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

"  'You  are  losing  the  chance  to  be  a  husband,'  I  called  at 
him  as  I  flounced  down  the  stairs.  But  in  a  minute  he  came 
after  me  beggin'  to  be  forgiven,  and  lookin'  so  handsome  that 
I  forgave  all  his  poeticness. 

"When  we  got  to  the  church  the  people  was  all  gone,  and 
I  like  to  cried,  'cause  I  had  pictured  to  myself  how  jealous 
the  other  girls  would  be  when  they  saw  how  handsome  Adonis 
looked  marchin'  up  the  aisle.  But  we  had  to  be  married  at 
the  minister's  house  without  any  audience  at  all.  And 
Adonis  had  forgot  the  ring  too.  He  said  he  had  used  it  as  a 
paperweight  to  keep  his  poems  from  blowin'  away. 

"I  thought  I  was  perfectly  happy  now  I  was  Mrs.  Adonis 
Martin,  but  my  troubles  was  only  begun.  Adonis  didn't 
know  how  to  do  anythin'  but  write  poetry.  And  the  papers 
didn't  appreciate  his  genius  he  said.  He  used  to  say  that 
oftentimes  the  greatest  poets  wasn't  appreciated  till  after 
they  was  dead.  But  that  wasn't  much  comfort  to  me,  for  pa 
was  gettin'  tired  of  supportin'  us.  But  he  bought  us  this 
little  farm  and  we  moved  here.  And  Adonis  was  so  pleased. 
He  said  he  hadn't  realized  before  how  much  inspiration  there 
was  on  a  farm. 

"  'There's  also  work  to  do  on  a  farm,'  says  I,  and  I  made 
up  my  mind  to  teach  Adonis  somethin'  useful.  So  one  night 
I  gave  him  a  pail  and  a  stool  and  sent  him  out  to  milk  the 
cows.  When  it  began  to  grow  dark  and  Adonis  didn't  come 
I  was  worried,  so  I  went  to  investigate  and  there  he  was 
sitting  on  the  pail  milking  into  the  stool.  After  that  I  let 
Adonis  go  back  to  his  poems.  I  just  decided  that  a  poet 
wasn't  made  to  be  useful.  And  I  ran  the  farm  and  took  in 
boarders  same  as  I've  been  doin'  since. 

"I  never  came  to  words  with  Adonis  except  over  the 
children's  names.     And  he  would  name  them  poetry  names, 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  191 

which  I  was  afraid  would  spoil  their  dispositions.  But  no- 
body could  have  the  heart  to  refuse  Adonis  anything  when  he 
looks  soulful,  so  I  just  had  to  let  him  name  the  children 
Janice,  Mignonne,  Andromache,  and  Rosamond.  But  I 
always  call  'em  Jane,  Minnie,  Annie,  and  Rose,  which  are 
good,  sensible  names." 

Mrs.  Martin  paused  as  if  in  thought,  "After  all  I  don't 
s'pose  he  could  help  bein'  a  poet,  and  poets  can't  help  not 
likin'  wrinkles  and  bumpy  hands.  After  a  while  he  stopped 
writin'  poems  to  me.  He  tried  writin'  some  to  the  children, 
but  he  said  children  wasn't  inspirin'  subjects.  And  I  was 
so  busy  I  couldn't  keep  an  eye  on  him.  And  poets  is  like 
children — they  need  to  be  watched.  You  can't  judge  them 
like  common,  ordinary  folks.  So  I  don't  blame  him  for 
runnin'  off  with  that  pretty,  little  Hetty  Snow,  who  didn't 
have  bumpy  hands  and  wrinkles  from  takin'  care  of  children 
and  boarders. 

"But  I  tell  you  what,  I'm  goin'  to  spank  all  the  poetry 
out  of  the  children,  if  I  have  to  spank  'em  till  my  hands  is  all 
blistered." 

K.  B.  White,  '13. 


192 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


Qibz  SnDtan  Settlement 


|c  \m 


OLLEGE  life  is  apt  to  absorb  all  of  our 
energies  and  interests.  The  average  stu- 
dent is  so  thoroughly  engrossed  with  her 
duties  and  pleasures,  so  deeply  interested 
in  the  concerns  of  her  little  college  world, 
that  she  loses  sight  of  the  great  world 
beyond.  She  may  read  or  hear  of  the  problems  of  this  great 
world,  she  may  feel  a  passing  interest  in  the  struggles  and 
achievements  of  humanity,  but  beyond  this  passing  interest^ 
she  goes  her  way  oblivious  to  the  vital  questions  and  issues 
around  her. 

The  condition  of  affairs  is  a  natural  and  perhaps  a  proper 
one.  It  is  only  by  entering  heartily  into  college  life  that  we 
accomplish  the  best  results.  While  this  is  the  case,  it  does 
seem  that  every  student  should,  as  far  as  possible,  at  least 
familiarize  herself  with  outside  happenings  and  interests, 
especially  with  those  which  are  in  close  proximity  to  her 
college. 

As  we  live  our  life  at  Sweet  Briar,  as  the  days  pass  filled 
with  their  ceaseless  round  of  duties  and  pleasures,  very  few 
of  us  give  thought  to  a  problem  of  humanity  which  is  being 
solved  within  a  few  miles  of  our  college,  a  problem  narrow 
in  a  sense  and  yet  connected  with  that  broad  one  which  the 
United  States  has  been  grappling  with  since  its  very  founda- 
tion. I  refer  to  the  treatment  and  civilization  of  the  Ameri- 
can Indian. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  193 

All  of  us  have  heard  of  the  "Indian  Settlement,"  or,  as  we 
often  call  it,  the  "Mission."  Some  of  ns  have  visited  this 
mission  and  have  taken  part  in  the  services  held  in  the  little 
chapel,  set  in  the  heart  of  the  great  woods.  Those  of  us  who 
have  had  this  experience  must  have  been  impressed  with  the 
appearance  of  these  mission  folk.  Probably  their  high  cheek 
bones,  their  stoical  bearing,  the  many  colors  of  their  dress 
gave  us  some  intimation  of  their  race.  Although  these  people 
are  commonly  called  "Issues"  they  are  in  reality  a  branch  of 
the  Cherokee  Indians. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  inhabitants 
of  the  Piedmont  section  of  Virginia  were  accustomed  to  see 
small  bands  of  Indians  passing  by  their  farms  or  stopping 
at  their  wells  for  water.  These  Indians,  who  were  members 
of  the  Cherokees  or  allied  tribes,  dwelling  on  the  borders  of 
North  Carolina,  Tennessee  and  Virginia,  were  in  the  habit 
of  making  pilgrimages  to  Washington  to  see  the  "Great  White 
Father,"  their  route  passing  through  or  near  Lynchburg  and 
Charlottesville.  On  some  of  these  pilgrimages  various  mem- 
bers of  the  band  dropped  off  in  Amherst  County.  They  took 
up  their  abode  in  that  portion  of  the  foothills  of  the  Blue 
Ridge,  known  as  Bear,  Tobacco  Row  and  Paul's  mountains, 
respectively.  There  this  race  has  remained  for  over  a 
century.  At  the  present  day  they  are  no  longer  an  unmixed 
race,  although  they  proudly  claim  to  be  "Indian  men  and 
Indian  women." 

There  are  about  three  hundred  and  twenty-five  of  these 
people  scattered  throughout  the  western  part  of  Amherst 
County.  Their  homes  are  little  log  cabins  about  sixteen  feet 
square,  and  these  cabins  often  accommodate  several  families. 
The  people  live  chiefly  by  raising  tobacco,  the  women  working 
in  the  fields  as  well  as  the  men.     Their  characteristics  are 


194  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

more  strikingly  Indian  than  their  features,  chief  among  these 
being  their  stolid,  unemotional  bearing  under  all  circum- 
stances. 

On  one  of  our  visits  to  the  Mission  we  met  a  little  Indian 
girl  about  ten  years  old,  wandering  around  in  front  of  the 
chapel.  Thinking  that  here  was  indeed  a  chance  to  gain  a 
glimpse  into  the  lives  of  these  interesting  people  we  cornered 
the  child  and  did  our  utmost  to  get  her  to  talk.  To  our 
surprise  she  not  only  refused  to  talk  but  manifested  not  the 
slightest  interest  in  us.  She  assumed  a  stoical,  non-committal 
air  and  showed  an  absolute  indifference  to  our  presence. 
This  is  a  mere  example  of  the  extreme  stolidity  which  char- 
acterizes even  the  children  of  this  race. 

Until  the  Civil  War  these  Indians  were  isolated  and 
practically  shut  out  from  the  outside  world,  owing  to  the 
fact  that  their  color  precluded  intercourse  with  the  white 
people  and  they  on  the  other  hand  held  themselves  above  the 
slaves.  In  this  way  there  seemed  to  be  no  place  for  them; 
they  existed  in  a  little  world  of  their  own,  a  separate  and 
distinct  race  and  colony. 

The  first  attempt  to  Christianize  these  people  was  made, 
about  forty  years  ago,  by  first  a  Methodist  and  then  a  Baptist 
minister.  Both  of  these  men  inaugurated  plans  for  a  church, 
but  before  their  undertaking  was  accomplished  they  were 
called  to  different  fields.  After  the  departure  of  these 
ministers  two  old  Indian  men  for  a  number  of  years  con- 
ducted a  sort  of  Sunday  school  and  prayer  meeting  for  their 
people,  but  these  meetings  were  more  in  the  nature  of  social 
gatherings  and  fighting  grounds  than  religious  worship. 

It  was  not  until  the  summer  of  1907  that  any  definite  work 
towards  the  Christianization  of  these  people  was  accom- 
plished. Then  it  was  that  Rev.  Arthur  P.  Gray,  Jr.,  of  the 
Theological  Seminary,  began  missionary  work  among  them. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  195 

Owing  to  his  perseverance,  to  the  assistance  of  the  church 
people  throughout  the  State,  and  to  the  subscriptions  and 
work  of  the  Indians  themselves,  an  attractive  little  chapel, 
called  St.  Paul's  Chapel,  was  built  and  consecrated  in  the 
fall  of  1908.  Since  this  time  the  work  has  progressed 
steadily.  The  chapel  now  has  twenty-six  communicants. 
Two  ladies,  Miss  Cornelia  Packard  and  Miss  Martha 
Spencer,  have  taken  charge  of  the  mission  work  and  also 
opened  a  school  for  the  one  hundred  and  fifty  children  of  the 
settlement.  The  work  towards  the  civilization  of  these  people 
has  been  in  every  respect  most  successful,  and  the  outlook  for 
their  future  physical,  intellectual  and  spiritual  development 
is  most  hopeful. 

As  all  of  us  know  our  Y.  W.  C.  A.  has  inaugurated  the 
custom  of  remembering  the  Indian  settlement  at  Christmas 
time.  Many  of  us  have  experienced  the  real  pleasure  of 
being  present  when  the  stoical  little  Indian  children  gazed 
for  the  first  time  on  a  Christmas  tree.  I  am  sure  those  of 
us  who  have  had  this  experience  wish  our  Y.  W.  C.  A.  custom 
to  be  one  of  long  duration ;  wish  too  that,  not  only  at  Christ- 
mas, but  at  other  times,  while  our  busy  college  life  is  passing, 
we  may  at  least  not  be  unmindful  of  the  efforts  which  are 
being  made  to  civilize  and  help  these  isolated  people  so  near 
our  college  walls. 

A.  M.  P. 


196 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


§>toeet  I6riat  EestiDents 


TERN  winter  had  held  dominion  over  all  of 
nature  for  many  weeks,  when  one  day 
dawned  bright  and  warm,  and  the  realiza- 
tion of  spring  came  to  me.  How  had  it 
come  in  with  such  a  bound  ?  It  seemed  to 
to  have  taken  possession  of  all  of  the  outer 
world,  as  well  as  of  myself.  I  felt  spring  in  my  bones — I 
must  get  out,  near  nature,  where  I  could  almost  see  the  trees 
budding  and  the  flowers  springing  into  life. 

Being  so  impelled  I  made  my  way  to  the  old  rose  garden. 
Here  one  would  find  spring  if  anywhere.  Ah!  I  was  not 
mistaken,  for  here  were  the  first  crocuses  of  the  season,  here 
the  grass  was  greener  than  outside,  the  trees  seemed  to  have 
more  buds.  But,  what  was  that  weird  melody  that  greeted 
me?  My  gaze  was  drawn  toward  the  top  of  an  old  apple 
tree,  where  a  brown  thrasher  was  perched,  viewing  the  sur- 
rounding country  from  this  point  of  vantage.  He,  too, 
seemed  to  have  been  awakened  by  spring,  for  he  was  singing 
with  all  of  the  madness  of  early  springtime.  As  the  fervor 
of  his  song  increased  his  head  raised,  his  whole  plumage 
seemed  to  lift,  to  float,  tremble.  Then  the  frenzy  passed. 
Who  could  mistake  the  wonderful  truth  of  the  returning  life 
when  this  bird  was  exultingiy  singing  it  from  the  tree-tops  ? 
Such  passionate  caroling  soon  awakened  all  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  enchanted  garden.  Numberless  songs  were 
wafted,  through  the  tree-tops,  from  the  throbbing  throats  of 
these  tiny  creatures,  who  were  so  joyously  heralding  spring. 
Here,  very  near  me,  was  my  friend  of  all  winter,  the 
meadowlark.  Even  this  old  snow-lover  seemed  to  feel  the 
thrill  of  springtime,  for  he  lifted  up  his  voice  in  a  song  which 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  197 

I  had  not  heard  during  the  whole  dreary  winter.  He  re- 
joiced in  spring,  yet  there  was  a  sadness  about  this  song  which 
quieted  the  wild  emotions  that  the  frenzied  brown  thrasher 
had  aroused  in  me.  His  was  a  pathetic,  mournful  song, 
pitched  in  a  minor  key,  which  saddened  while  it  gladdened. 

In  a  minute  this  sadness  was  dispelled  by  the  clear,  loud 
call  of  our  old  familiar  friend,  the  downy  woodpecker.  In 
the  midst  of  the  wonderful  melodies  of  these  others  he  was 
busily  beating  out  his  rolling  tattoo  all  "for  the  love  of  the 
lady."  Soon  his  call  was  heard,  and  the  "lady"  appeared, 
flying  straight  toward  her  future  "lord  and  master,"  from 
a  distant  oak.  Then  this  happy  pair  began  cheerily  hollow- 
ing out  their  home,  oblivious  to  the  fact  that  they  were  in 
truth  disturbing  the  harmony  of  the  whole  scene. 

Just  at  this  point  a  flash  of  blue  crossed  the  garden.  After 
it  had  passed  I  saw  that  it  had  been  occasioned  by  a  small 
bluebird,  which  was  perched  on  an  old,  gnarled  tree.  Here, 
doubtless,  was  the  nest  of  this  beautiful  little  creature.  Soon 
he  began  a  song  which,  though  the  tones  were  quavering,  ten- 
tative, and  uncertain,  was  yet  very  appealing  in  its  tenderness 
and  the  pleading  quality  of  the  voice.  In  spite  of  the  minor 
strain  which  ran  through  the  whole  of  the  song,  he  seemed 
to  be  nature's  very  exponent  of  the  joy  of  living. 

Again  my  attention  was  attracted  by  a  bright  flash  of  color. 
The  flash  ceased,  and  in  its  place  appeared  a  haughty 
creature,  strutting  about  quite  near  me,  and  bearing  himself 
with  a  refined  and  courtly  dignity.  This  cardinal — for  it  was 
none  other — seemed,  indeed,  a  shining  example  of  self-con- 
scious superiority.  Seeing  that  he  had  attracted  my  attention 
he  began  his  song.  Commencing  with  a  strong,  rich  whistle 
like  the  high  notes  of  a  fife,  repeated  over  and  over  as  if  to 
make  perfect  the  overture,  suddenly  the  music  ceased  and  I 


198  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

learned  that  there  was  to  be  no  glorious  performance  after 
all,  only  a  prelude  to — nothing.  For  a  few  minutes  I 
listened  to  this  prelude,  which  was  repeated  time  and  time 
again.  Then,  away  flew  our  brilliant  friend  to  attract  the 
attention  of  some  one  else  for  a  time.  I  looked  after  him, 
wondering  what  his  thoughts  were;  whether  he  was  really 
what  he  appeared  to  be — a  flashy,  attractive  creature  of 
whims,  darting  here  and  there,  flaunting  his  brilliancy  before 
the  eyes  of  his  less  fortunate  neighbors — or  an  undeveloped 
genius,  who  would  some  day  astonish  the  world  by  the  won- 
derful song  he  would  add  to  his  already  formed  overture. 

There  appeared  at  this  moment  one  of  these  neighbors,  who 
in  appearance  was  no  doubt  his  less  fortunate  brother,  yet  if 
one  should  listen  to  his  variety  of  expression  for  a  very  few 
minutes  one  would  see  how  wonderful  are  his  resources.  This 
very  versatile  creature  is  our  cherished  mockingbird.  First, 
he  began  his  song  with  the  grating  tones  of  the  horrid  cat- 
bird. Hearing  this,  one  would  believe  it  absolutely  impossible 
that  the  rich,  tender  song  which  followed  could  belong  to  the 
same  bird.  This  is  the  song  that  he  sings  when,  in  the  dead 
stillness  "of  the  night,  he  wakens  to  pour  forth  his  passionate 
feelings  to  a  silent  world. 

So  I  was  entertained  in  this  bright  spring  morning  by  one 
great  songster  after  another.  Each  seemed  to  be  trying  to 
outdo  the  other,  yet  at  the  end  of  this  wonderful  out-of-door 
concert  I  was  at  a  loss  to  know  which  one  had  awakened  in 
me  the  deepest  feelings,  which  had  aroused  most  the  dormant 
passions.  Each,  in  his  own  peculiar  way,  had  delighted  me 
and  brought  to  me  the  realization  of  spring ;  the  fact  that  life 
was  returning  into  this  world  which  had,  too  long,  been  held 
under  the  spell  of  cold,  unyielding  winter. 

A.  W.  Cumnock,  '10. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


Co  tjje  Spirit  of  ^ong 


SONG  of  the  soul  and  music  of  thought, 
Gift  of  the  high  gods  to  mortals  below, 
Imperfect  expression  of  beauty  vast, 

Lighting  the  way,  Truth's  lamp  all  aglow, 
Bringing  faint  echoes  from  far-away  lands 
Beyond  misty  clouds  which  obscure  our  view- 
Whispers  which  only  the  heart  understands, 

Glimpses  of  dream-beauty  perfect  and  true — 
Come  to  us  now,  thou  Spirit  of  Song! 

Settle  amongst  us,  accompany  our  way; 
Scatter  thy  roses  when  the  road  seems  long ; 
Color  with  glory  the  commonplace  clay. 
Bring  down  to  earth  this  gift  faint,  elusive, 
Beauty  incarnate,  all  good  inclusive  ! 

M. 


200  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


Cfje  jforeign  mtm  of  alto  Susanne 

ISS  SUSANNE  HOLLIDAY  lived  in  a 
spacious,  handsome,  old  house  in  New  York 
and,  as  she  had  nothing  else  to  do,  she 
spent  her  time  worrying.  Half  the  time 
she  worried  over  her  house — it  was  spotless 
— not  a  speck  of  dust  to  be  seen  anywhere, 
but,  in  spite  of  the  lack  of  dust  and  dirt,  Miss  Susanne 
searched  for  it  none  the  less  diligently.  The  other  half  of 
her  time  she  worried  over  her  young  nephew,  Larry  Brandon, 
who  lived  with  her  whenever  he  stayed  in  New  York  at  all. 
Larry  was  the  possessor  of  a  large  income,  which  he  spent 
rashly — he  was  the  possesser,  also,  of  a  wandering  disposition, 
and  wandered  rashly  around  the  United  States  at  will.  He 
hadn't  begun  on  Europe  yet,  but  Miss  Susanne  put  the  idea 
into  his  head.  If  he  must  wander,  reasoned  Miss  Susanne,  at 
any  rate  Europe  would  be  somewhat  improving  to  his  mind — 
much  more  so  than  his  numerous  hunting  trips  to  the  West, 
and  cruises  up  the  Hudson,  which  he  took  so  often.  There- 
fore she  suggested  the  idea  of  a  European  trip  and  Larry 
and  some  of  his  friends  immediately  jumped  at  the  idea  and 
decided  to  go. 

To-night,  however,  as  she  sat  alone  in  the  library,  a  sudden 
and  awful  idea  came  to  her.  She  sat  there  and  thought  and 
thought,  and  the  idea  grew  rapidly  in  probability  and  fear- 
fulness.  She  groaned  aloud  and  glanced  around  the  hand- 
some old  room  anxiously.  "That  imp,"  she  wailed,  "is  just 
certain  to  marry  some  foreigner,  and  bring  her  back  here  to 


THE  SWEET  BBIAR  MAGAZINE  201 

my  house !  If  he  marries  a  Japanese  girl  that  can't  speak 
English — but  he  won't,  that  kind  wouldn't  appeal  to  Larry — 
he'll  probably  select  a  Spanish  dancer  with  glittering  clothes 
and  lots  of  big,  copper  bracelets.  I  can  see  her  now — 
heavens  above ! — and  he  leaves  early  to-morrow  morning  be- 
fore I  could  possibly  see  him — oh ! — what  shall  I  do  ?" 

As  there  was  absolutely  nothing  she  could  do,  she  went  to 
bed  in  a  rage  over  the  prospect  of  Larry's  foreign  wife.  Miss 
Susanne  had  a  way  of  crossing  bridges  before  she  even  came 
within  hailing  distance  of  them. 

Miss  Susanne  had  gone  to  bed  in  such  a  fearfully  perturbed 
state  of  mind  that  she  dreamed  many  dreams  that  night,  and 
often  she  tossed  and  groaned  in  her  sleep. 

Larry  had  returned  from  his  European  trip.  He  was  sit- 
ting in  the  library  again,  reading.  He  looked  very  strange 
— things  always  do  in  dreams — and,  mercy  me,  he  was  telling 
Miss  Susanne  that  he  was  a  Mormon!  Then  she  seemed  to 
see  around  the  house  many  wives — a  great  multitude  of  wives. 
In  one  corner  sat  a  Japanese  girl,  who  fanned  calmly,  and 
fanned,  and  fanned,  and  fanned.  Miss  Susanne  hated  fans. 
All  the  Persian  rugs  were  rolled  up  into  a  heap  in  the  immac- 
ulate parlor,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  room  a  Spanish  dancer, 
in  glittering  garments,  and  with  many  copper  bracelets, 
danced  wildly  to  and  fro;  danced,  danced — yes,  actually 
danced  in  Miss  Susanne's  house,  and  that  honorable  and  very 
devout  lady  was  a  very  strict  Methodist. 

And,  oh,  there  were  many  more  wives — airy  French  chorus 
girls,  Scotch  milkmaids — all,  all  of  them  foreigners.  But — 
oh,  horror  of  horrors ! — an  Egyptian  maid  with  dusky  hair 
sat  in  the  front  hall,  while  at  her  feet  lay  a  spotted  creature 
— a  dreadful,  furry  creature ;  good  heavens,  it  was  a  leopard ! 
— lying  in  undisturbed  elegance  on  Miss  Susanne's  rug,  and 


202  TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

probably  shedding  hair  all  over  it,  too.  She  seemed  to  hear 
Larry's  voice  in  bold,  loud  tones,  announcing,  "This  is  my 
favorite  wife,  Aunt  Sue — 'queen  of  the  harem,'  so  to  speak, 
you  know." 

With  a  scream  Miss  Susanne  awoke.  The  Egyptian  maid 
and  the  leopard  had  vanished.  She  was  in  her  own  room  in 
her  own  bed,  and  only  Larry's  voice  was  real,  calling  her 
loudly  from  somewhere  downstairs. 

Dressing  hurriedly,  Miss  Susanne  rushed  downstairs. 
Larry  looked  at  her  anxiously.  He  had  never  seen  his  dig- 
nified aunt  rush  before,  and,  moreover,  her  face  was  pale — 
her  eyes  anxious  and  startled. 

"I  just  wanted  to  tell  you,  Aunt  Sue,"  he  said  calmly, 
"that  I'm  not  going  abroad,  after  all — one  of  the  boys  found 
out  he  couldn't  go  at  the  last  minute,  so  we  just  gave  up  the 
trip." 

With  a  wild,  hysterical  shriek  of  joy,  that  dignified  and 
undemonstrative  maiden  lady  fell  upon  Larry's  neck.  "Oh," 
she  sobbed,  "I'm  so  glad  you're  not  going!" 

"Why,  Aunt  Sue,"  said  Larry,  in  amazement,  "I  thought 
you  wanted  me  to  go.  You  suggested  the  trip  yourself ;  you 
know  you  did." 

Miss  Susanne's  dream  returned  to  her  vividly.  She  saw 
with  especial  clearness  the  leopard  on  her  rug,  and  shuddered. 

"Oh,"  she  cried,  "I  have  a  special  reason  for  not  wanting 
you  to  go." 

"Why?"  asked  Larry,  gently,  but  with  his  curiosity  now 
thoroughly  aroused,  "why  don't  you  want  me  to  go  ?" 

Miss  Susanne  hesitated.  Then  she  drew  herself  up  in  all 
her  dignity  and  reserve.  "Because,"  she  answered  sternly, 
"just  because." 

Marie  Abrams. 


EDITORIAL 


Jennie    Hurt Editor-in-Chief 

Associate  Editors: 
Eugenia  W.  Griffin                    Annie  M.  Powell 
Frances  P.  Murrell                    Mary  B.  Pinkerton 
Mary  V.  Parker. 
Eugenia  M.  Buffington Business  Manager 


We  want  to  say  .something  about  student  government  in 
general,  and  student  government  at  Sweet  Briar  in  particular. 

We  have  never  had  any  other  form  of  govern- 
Student  ment,  and  hence,  we  can  speak  authoritatively 

Government,     only   of   this    kind.      The    thirty-six   original 

students  of  Sweet  Briar  had  lived  together 
not  more  than  two  weeks  before  they  petitioned  the  faculty  to 
be  allowed  to  govern  themselves  "in  matters  not  strictly 
academic."  This  the  faculty  granted,  and  a  formidable 
constitution  was  drawn  up  embodying  rules  and  regulations 
chiefly  in  regard  to  quiet  during  study  hours  and  after  lights, 
said  laws  being  executed  by  the  Executive  Board  composed 
of  the  four  officers  of  the  association  and  three  other  members 
and  a  Board  of  Proctors — one  proctor  from  each  corridor. 
Since  this  first  year  the  students  have  taken  into  their  con- 
trol matters  concerning  attendance  at  chapel,  tardiness  to 
meals,  and  daily  exercise.  For  a  while  proctors  were  chosen 
to  put  these  laws  into  execution,  but  this  past  year  we  have 
taken  a  step  still  further  by  introducing  the  honor  system 
into  our  association.  Every  individual  student  is  now 
responsible  for  her  own  registration  of  daily  exercise,  tardi- 
ness to  meals,  chapel  attendance,  as  well  as  for  honest  dealing 
in  academic  work.    However,  if  she  proves  herself  incapable 


204  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

of  assuming  this  responsibility,  she  is  reported  to  the  Execu- 
tive Board  of  the  association,  which  deals  with  her  even  to 
the  extent  of  expulsion  from  the  organization. 

We  are  glad  to  say,  however,  that  our  students  as  a  whole 
have  responded  to  this  appeal  to  their  integrity  and  honor 
by  showing  that  they  are  fully  capable  of  assuming  both  an 
individual  and  a  social  responsibility. 

We  feel  that  student  government  is  the  only  method  of 
government  for  college  students,  in  that  it  not  only  trains 
the  student  in  self-reliance  and  self-control,  but  develops  her 
executive  ability  and  her  power  of  cooperation  with  her  fellow- 
students  as  well.  Indeed,  when  one  is  preparing  for  life 
mere  physical  and  mental  training  without  this  training  in 
self-control  and  self-government  is  practically  worthless. 
The  student  who  cannot  abide  by  the  laws  which  she  herself 
makes  and  enforces,  cannot  in  the  nature  of  the  case  become 
a  good  citizen  in  the  larger  world,  where  willingly  or  unwill- 
ingly she  must  take  her  place. 

The  officers  of  our  institution  believed  this  or  they  would 
never  have  entrusted  to  the  students  so  important  a  matter. 
The  way  in  which  our  association  has  developed  and 
strengthened  within  these  first  four  years  of  its  history 
indicates  that  their  confidence  has  not  been  misplaced. 

In  fact,  when  we  consider  that  Vassar  College  was  sixteen 
years  in  establishing  her  student  government,  that  the 
students  of  Wellesley,  which  was  founded  in  1875,  did  not 
draw  up  their  constitution  until  1900-01,  and  that  Smith  is 
still  under  faculty  control,  we  cannot  but  feel  a  certain  sense 
of  pride  in  the  fact  that  our  own  organization,  begun  by 
thirty-six  students  in  the  first  year  of  the  college,  should  have 
within  the  space  of  four  years  attained  to  its  present  stage 
of  development. 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  205 

It  seems  most  strange  for  us  at  Sweet  Briar  to  be  talking 
of  commencement,  that  is,  a  commencement  in  the  real  sense 
of  the  word,  beginning  with  the  baccalau- 
Commencement.  reate  sermon,  proceeding  with  Senior  ban- 
quets and  teas,  addresses  and  class-day 
exercises,  and  closing  with  that  sad  and  joyous  day  when  each 
dark-robed  Senior  stands  to  receive  her  diploma  and  to  have 
her  hood  placed  around  her  shoulders.  Indeed,  we  are  to 
have  everything  usually  associated  with  the  close  of  college, 
except  the  alumnae. 

But  though  we  have  no  alumna?,  there  are  about  fifty  old 
Sweet  Briar  girls  who  are  planning  to  meet  with  us  on  June 
the  fourth  to  see  their  college  send  forth  her  first  graduates. 

We  welcome  you  home  again — one  and  all !  To  you  of 
1906-07,  who  also  were  pioneers  with  these  five  graduates; 
to  you  of  1907-08,  who  lived  with  them  as  Sophomores,  and 
to  you  of  1908-09,  who  knew  them  as  Juniors,  we,  who  have 
also  honored  them  as  Seniors,  extend  our  greetings ! 

For  us,  as  well  as  for  you,  they  have  always  been  our 
upper  class,  and  for  us  as  for  you  they  will  always  remain 
our  first  alumnae — our  older  sisters ! 


206  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


athletic* 

On  April  11th  the  Athletic  Association  held  its  second 
annual  Field  Day.  The  long  weeks  of  training  under  the 
committee  in  charge  had  filled  with  enthusiasm 
Field  Day.  even  those  students  who  are  least  fond  of 
athletic  sports.  Needless  to  say  the  contestants 
themselves  were  more  vitally  interested  in  the  day's  events. 
The  athletic  field,  roped  off  in  our  college  colors,  was  sur- 
rounded by  students  and  members  of  the  faculty,  who  were 
interested  in  the  outcome  of  the  contests.  Programs,  with 
the  names  of  the  contestants  and  the  list  of  entries,  were 
sold  by  the  Y.  W.  C.  A. 

The  officials  appointed  by  the  Field-day  committee  were 
Miss  Plaisted,  starter;  Miss  Guion,  timekeeper;  Alma 
Booth,  scorer;  Dr.  Harley,  Miss  Howland,  Nan  Powell, 
judges.  These  officials  and  the  Field-day  committee  took 
entire  charge  of  the  exercises.  Creditable  records  were 
established  in  the  first  three  entries,  this  being  the  first  time 
they  have  been  included  in  our  list  of  events.  The  running 
high  jump,  running  broad  jump,  and  hop-step-and-jump  were 
especially  interesting.  In  all  three  of  these  Ellen  Hayes 
surpassed  her  last  year's  splendid  record. 

After  the  contests  of  this  kind  the  races  took  place  on  the 
long  stretch  of  road  leading  to  the  athletic  field.  The  course 
was  marked  off  for  the  100-  and  50-yard  dashes,  which  came 
as  the  climax  to  the  day's  contests.  The  dashes  were  the 
supreme  tests  of  endurance  and  athletic  ability.     Taking  into 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  207 

consideration  the  fact  that  we  have  never  had  a  regular  track 
team  we  may  well  be  proud  of  the  records  made  by  the  run- 
ners. 

The  entries  and  records  of  this  Field  Day  were  as  follows : 

1.  Baseball  throw 109  feet 

2.  Basket-ball   throw 59.3  feet 

3.  Eight-pound  shot  put 20.6  feet 

4.  Running  broad  jump 13  feet 

5.  Running  high  jump 3  feet  10y2  inches 

6.  Standing  broad  jump 6  feet  4^  inches 

7.  Hop-step-and-jump 30  feet  8  inches 

8.  Fifty-yard  dash 6.6  seconds 

9.  Hurdles  (100  feet) 5.2  seconds 

10.  Hundred-yard    dash 13.2    seconds 

In  the  evening  the  President  of  the  College  distributed  to 
the  five  successful  athletes  the  much-coveted  S.  B.'s. 

The  letters  are  given  to  those  students  who  have  broken 
former  records  or  established  new  records.  Those  receiving 
S.  B.'s  were : 

f  Running  broad  jump 
1  Hundred-yard  dash 

Dorothy  Swan j  Expound  shot  put 

(  Baseball  throw 

Laura   Portman Basket-ball   throw 

Louise  Hooper Fifty-yard  dash 

Frances  Matson Hurdles 

Ellen  Hayes,  having  gained  the  highest  number  of  points 
(20),  has  the  honor  of  holding  the  Athletic  Cup  for  the 
college  year  1910-1911. 


208  TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

This  spring  has  brought  tennis  into  greater  favor  with 
Sweet  Briar  students  than  ever  before,  although  it  has  always 

been  one  of  our  most  popular  games.  The 
Tennis  interest  taken  in  tennis  has  reached  its  height 

Tournament,      during  the  last    two  weeks  while  the    annual 

tournament  has  been  taking  place.  Miss 
Murrell,  the  Head  of  Tennis,  arranged  a  schedule  of  games 
starting  on  Monday,  May  9th,  and  extending  into  this  week. 
Those  entering  the  tournament  were: 

DOUBLES. 

Isabel  Cornwall  and  Esther  Cornwall. 
Sue  Hardie  and  Eva  Horner. 
Frances  Murrell  and  Dorothy  Bancroft. 
Dorothy  Swan  and  Laura  Portman. 
Nan  Powell  and  Mary  Parker. 
Dunbar  Avirett  and  Nell  Tandy. 
Ida  Ross  and  Martha  Tillman. 

SINGLES. 

Dunbar  Avirett.  Isabel  Cornwall. 

Nell  Tandy.  Louise  Hooper. 

Ellen  Hayes.  Frances  Murrell. 

Lucile  Marshall.  Eva  Horner. 

Esther  Cornwall.  Sue  Hardie. 

The  preliminaries  were  interesting  as  deciding  which 
players  would  play  in  the  finals.  The  four  who  played  for 
the  championship  in  the  final  games  were  Esther  and  Isabel 
Cornwall  against  Dorothy  Swan  and  Laura  Portman.  The 
Cornwalls  won  two  successive  sets,  thus  gaining  the  right  to 
hold  the  championship  in  doubles.  Throughout  the  tourna- 
ment the  champions  played  a  remarkably  good  game ;  their 
swift,  hard  serves  were  fully  equalled  by  their  steady  all- 
round  playing. 

So  far  the  championship  in  singles  has  not  been  decided. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  209 


A  series  of  meetings  conducted  by  the  different  classes  has 
been  planned.  The  Freshman  Class  a  few  Sundays  ago  held 
the  first  meeting  of  the  series  with  "The  Freshman's  Ideal 
of  the  All-Round  College  Girl"  as  their  topic. 

The  Missionary  Committee  has  received  a  letter  from  Miss 
Casler  asking  for  help  in  furnishing  a  Summer  Vacation 
Cottage  for  working  girls,  in  the  mountains  of  North 
Carolina.  The  Association  has  responded  to  this  appeal  by 
sending  some  linen  for  the  cottage. 

One  of  the  cleverest  performances  of  the  year  was  the 
circus  given  by  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  in  the  refectory  a  few  weeks 
ago.  When  the  expectant  audience  assembled  they  found  the 
refectory  transformed  into  a  typical  circus  ring,  with  a  broad 
circle  of  seats  and  a  goodly  supply  of  sawdust  in  the  middle. 
There  were,  to  be  sure,  country  couples  and  city  couples  who 
enjoyed  with  equal  mirth  the  peanuts,  popcorn  and  other 
delicacies  which  were  to  be  purchased  for  only  a  nickel  or 
two.  At  last  when  even  popcorn  and  peanuts  had  become 
monotonous,  and  the  audience  had  begun  to  feel  that  perhaps 
there  would  be  no  circus  after  all,  the  gentlemanly  ringmaster 
announced  that  the  performance  would  begin  with  a  grand 
parade  of  animals  collected  from  all  parts  of  the  globe  at 
an  enormous  expense  to  the  manager  of  the  company.  What 
an  exciting  twisting  and  turning  of  heads  there  was  when 
each  tried  to  get  the  first  glimpse  of  the  line  of  animals 
coming  in  "one  by  one,"  led  by  the  big  elephant  who  swung 


210  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

himself  majestically  along,  lowering  his  dignity  now  and 
then  to  squirt  water  into  the  faces  of  the  startled  onlookers. 
After  him  chattered  the  monkey,  while  the  camel  bobbed  be- 
hind him;  then  came  the  kangaroo,  leaping  nimbly  around 
the  ring,  and  the  white  bear  and  the  brown  bear,  led  in  by 
their  keepers.  At  the  very  end  of  the  line  the  donkey  pranced 
gaily  in,  waving  his  forefeet  in  the  air. 

When  this  wonderful  procession  had  filed  around  the  ring, 
the  animals  were  called  upon  to  do  their  separate  stunts. 
The  elephant  sat  most  gracefully  upon  a  chair,  while  the 
amiable  white  bear  performed  all  the  tricks  taught  him  by 
his  Italian  keeper,  Spaghetti. 

Then  the  most  thrilling  part  of  all  the  show  took  place. 
For  a  Spanish  matador,  gorgeous  in  crimson  scarfs,  con- 
tended with  an  infuriated  bull  and  was  slain.  Nothing 
daunted,  however,  the  dainty  Japanese  tight-rope  dancer 
fluttered  gracefully  on  a  rope,  which  fully  satisfied  the  re- 
quirement of  "not  more  than  ten  feet  above  the  ground." 
Next  the  bandmaster  led  in  his  German  band,  which  per- 
formed a  crashing  accompaniment  to  the  prima  donna's  im- 
passioned rendition  of  "Love  me  and  the  world  is  mine." 
The  performance  closed  with  a  Koman  chariot  race,  in  which 
the  charioteers  in  flying  togas  dashed  madly  around  the  ring, 
dragging  after  them  their  chariots — toy  express  wagons. 

But  this  was  not  the  end  of  the  fun  for  this  day,  for  what 
would  a  circus  be  without  the  sideshows,  with  such  sights  to 
be  seen  as  the  Siamese  Twins  with  the  cheerfully  smiling 
Billiken  at  their  feet,  the  Living  Skeleton,  the  Dwarf,  the 
Lady  with  her  feet  where  her  head  ought  to  be,  and  the 
snake-charmer  surrounded  by  toads,  snakes,  and  lizards  ? 
Indeed,  these  wonderful  exhibitions  were  a  most  fitting 
climax  to  so  interesting  and  instructive  a  circus  as  this  one 
proved  to  be. 


TEE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  211 

College  Copies 

On  March  21st  the  first  debate  of  the  second  series  took 
place  between  the  Seniors  and  Juniors.  Nan  Powell  and 
Eugenia  Griffin,  the  Senior  debaters,  maintained  the  affirma- 
tive side  of  the  question,  Resolved:  That  college  training- 
fits  a  woman  for  her  sphere  in  life,  while  Emma  Morris  and 
Josephine  Murray  opposed.  Though  the  debate  was  indeed 
a  close  one  it  was  decided  that  on  the  whole  the  Seniors  had 
made  a  better  argument. 

Last  spring  we  enjoyed  a  Kipling  evening  made  delightful 
both  by  Mrs.  Bushnell's  singing  and  Mr.  Jack  Lee's  selections 
from  the  poems  of  this  author.  A  short  while  after  Easter 
this  year  Mr.  Lee  again  entertained  us  with  his  selections 
from  a  number  of  other  authors.  We  hope  that  he  will  visit 
us  again  very  soon. 

On  the  evening  of  April  18th,  the  Freshmen  and  Sopho- 
mores engaged  in  hot  debate  on  the  subject  of  college  athletics. 
The  Freshmen,  Dunbar  Evirett  and  Helen  Lamfrom,  con- 
tended that  "athletics  have  been  excessively  developed  in 
American  colleges;"  while  the  Sophomores,  Loulie  Wilson 
and  Frances  Matson,  upheld  the  opposite  side  of  the  question. 
The  Freshmen  were  victorious. 

We  are  always  glad  to  welcome  Dr.  Palmer,  of  the  West- 
minster Presbyterian  Church  in  Lynchburg.  On  Sunday, 
April  23d,  he  visited  us  again,  giving  us  a  sermon  in  the 
evening  as  well  as  in  the  morning.  After  the  evening  service 
he  joined  our  social  gathering  in  the  parlor  of  Randolph 
Hall,  where  he  delighted  us  with  his  songs  and  readings  from 
Thomas  Nelson  Page. 


212  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

Ulmus  Alata !  Yes,  Ulmus  Alata  is  planted  and  is  growing 
at  the  rate  of  two  buds  a  day  steadily.  Should  any  explana- 
tion of  this  statement  be  desired  we  will  say  that  Ulmus  Alata 
in  biological  and  at  the  same  time  Senior  terms  is  in  plain 
English  and  every-day  language  a  young  winged  elm  chosen 
by  the  Senior  Class,  planted  by  them  (or  under  their  super- 
vision), watered  by  them,  and  daily  scrutinized  by  them  from 
top  to  bottom.  Ulmus  is  indeed  a  wonderful  tree  already, 
but  how  it  is  going  to  grow  and  develop ! 

On  April  13th,  the  winners  of  the  Senior-Junior  debate 
of  the  second  series,  namely,  JSTan  Powell  and  Eugenia  Griffin, 
debated  against  the  winners  of  the  Sophomore-Freshman 
debaters  of  the  same  series,  Dunbar  Avirett  and  Helen  Lam- 
from,  concerning  fraternities.  The  affirmative  of  the  sub- 
ject, Resolved:  That  the  fraternity  is  a  desirable  element 
in  the  college,  was  upheld  by  the  Seniors.  The  negative 
side,  however,  came  out  ahead. 

This  debate  was  a  most  exciting  one  in  that  it  determined 
which  of  the  two  teams  should  take  part  in  the  final  contest. 

These  Freshman  victors,  then,  with  the  Sophomores,  Elsie 
Zaegel  and  Mary  Pinkerton,  who  are  themselves  the  cham- 
pions of  the  first  series,  will  discuss  the  question  of  War 
Appropriations  on  Saturday,  May  21st. 

Happy  should  be  the  class  whose  representatives  are  able  to 
stand  first  in  the  debates  of  the  entire  year ! 

On  May  1st,  Mr.  Dew  again  entertained  the  members  of 
the  Current  Events  Club  with  one  of  his  interesting  talks  on 
Indians.  As  we  have  said  before,  Mr.  Dew  is  particularly 
interesting  to  us  not  only  because  his  life  among  the  Indians 
has  enabled  him  to  know  their  languages,  customs,  and  ideas 
of  life,  but  also  because  he  understands  the  methods  with 
which  the  government  is  now  dealing  with  this  interesting 
problem. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  213 

A  charming  scene  took  place  on  the  campus  on  April  14th, 
when  the  Sophomores  so  pleasantly  surprised  the  Freshmen, 
who  were  busily  engaged  in  planting  the  roses  sent  them  by 
Mr.  Ernest  Boley  of  Cleveland.  The  Sophomores  with  great 
pomp  and  ceremony  gave  to  the  younger  class  the  care  of  their 
own  roses,  which  they  had  tended  during  their  Freshman 
days,  at  the  same  time  presenting  them  with  a  hoe  to  aid 
them  in  their  labor.  With  the  promise  that  they  would 
prove  themselves  worthy  of  the  gift  of  the  Sophomores  the 
Freshmen  continued  their  planting  until  dark. 

The  giver  of  these  three  hundred  or  more  roses  can  never 
know  what  they  mean  to  us  at  Sweet  Briar,  for  all  spring 
the  roses  which  he  gave  the  Freshmen  of  last  year  have  been 
adorning  our  campus,  our  tables,  and  our  rooms. 

The  old  students  know,  of  course,  that  our  five  graduates 
of  this  year  are  Annie  Cumnock,  Eugenia  Griffin,  Louise 
Hooper,  Frances  Murrell,  and  Nan  Powell. 

It  will  be  of  interest  to  them  also  to  know  something  of 
the  commencement  exercises  of  this  first  graduating  class. 
We  will,  therefore,  publish  below  the  program  for  this  event : 
Saturday,  June  4. 

9  :00  p.  m.   Junior  Banquet  to  Seniors. 
Sunday,  June  5. 

11:00  a.   m.   Baccalaureate   Sermon — Et.  Bev.   A.   M. 
Bandolph. 
Monday,  June  6. 

5  :00  to  6  :30  p.  m.   Senior  Tea  in  the  Bose  Garden. 
8:00    p.  m.  Becital    by    the    Students    of    the    Music 

Department. 
9  :30  p.  m.   Banquet  of  the  former  Sweet  Briar  students. 

r,  June  7. 
4:30  p.  m.  Class  Day  Exercises. 


214  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 

8  :00  p.  m.   "As  You  Like  It,"  in  the  Sweet  Briar  Dell. 
Class  Banquet  at  Sweet  Briar  House. 
Wednesday,  June  8. 

10:45  a.  m.   Commencement  Exercises. 

Music — Glee  Club  and  Orchestra. 

Prayer — Bight  Beverend  A.  M.  Bandolph,  President  of 
the  Board  of  Directors. 

Address — Mr.  N".  C.  Manson,  Jr.,  Chairman  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  Board  of  Directors. 

Address — Hon.  H.  St.  George  Tucker,  of  Norfolk,  Va. 

Music — Glee  Club. 

Address — Dr.  Le  Baron  R.  Briggs,  President  of  Radcliffe 
College  and  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Arts  and  Sciences  of 
Harvard  University. 

Address — Dr.  E.  A.  Alderman,  President  of  the  University 
of  Virginia. 

Conferring  of  degrees  by  the  Right  Beverend  A.  M.  Ran- 
dolph, President  of  Board  of  Directors. 

Music — Glee  Club  and  Orchestra. 

We  are  in  the  midst  of  elections  — the  most  exciting  and 
nerve-racking  time  of  the  year.  As  yet  only  the  officers  of  the 
Student  Government  Association  and  the  magazine  staff  have 
been  determined.     These  officers  are  as  follows: 

The  Student  Government  Association — President,  Mary 
V.  Parker;  vice-president,  Loulie  W.  Wilson;  secretary, 
Eugenia  Buffington ;  treasurer,  Elizabeth  Franke ;  execu- 
tive board,  Mary  Tyler,  Elsie  Zaegel,  and  Jennie  Hurt. 

The  Sweet  Briar  Magazine  staff — Editor-in-chief,  Jennie 
Hurt;  business  manager,  Henrietta  Washburn;  associate 
editors,  Eugenia  Buffiington,  Rebecca  White,  Margaretha 
Ribble,  and  Lncile  Marshall. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  215 

We  were  indeed  glad  that  there  were  so  many  visitors  with 
ns  on  May  Day  to  enjoy  not  only  the  May  Day  exercises  and 
Masque  of  Flowers,  but  the  delightful  concert  given  by  the 
Orchestra  and  Glee  Club  as  well. 


We  think  that  the  Sweet  Briar  dances  are  always  nice, 
but  the  one  on  the  evening  of  May  Day  surpassed  them  all. 

President  Benedict,  with  the  members  of  the  Executive 
Board  of  the  Student  Government  Association,  the  May 
queen,  and  dance  manager,  stood  in  the  receiving  line.  After 
the  eighty  or  more  couples  had  passed  this  formidable  array 
the  grand  march,  led  by  our  May  queen,  Josephine  Murray, 
and  Mr.  Charles  M.  Abbot  began.  The  dancing  then  con- 
tinued until  the  wee  small  hours  of  morning.  Between  the 
numbers  ices  were  served,  and  supper  about  twelve  o'clock. 

The  managers  of  this  dance,  Lucy  Sims,  Henrietta  Wash- 
burn, Isabel  Cornwall,  Martha  Tillman,  Bessie  Grammer, 
and  Virginia  Etheridge,  are  to  be  congratulated. 


216  THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE 


pergonals; 

Among  our  guests  for  May  Day  were :  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clyde 
from  Pittsburg,  Pa. ;  Mrs.  Bancroft  from  Springfield,  Ohio ; 
Mrs.  and  Miss  Kichardson  from  Charleston,  W.  Va. ;  Mr. 
Buffington  from  Evanston,  111. ;  Mrs.  Cranford,  Mrs.  Den- 
ham  and  Mrs.  Drew  from  Jacksonville,  Fla. ;  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Shand  from  Narberth,  Pa. ;  Mrs.  Morriss  and  Miss  Joynes 
from  Richmond,  Va. 

Margaret  Potts  has  been  visiting  Miss  Dearborn  in 
Amherst. 

We  were  glad  to  have  with  us  for  May  Day  the  following- 
old  students :  Helen  Purdy,  Mrs.  Cutchins,  Lucelia  McClain, 
Annie  Laurie  Haynes,  Alma  McKay,  Ellen  Douglas  Gray 
and  Virginia  Shoop. 

Miss  Plaisted  had  as  her  guest  during  the  first  few  days 
of  May,  Miss  Foley. 

We  are  glad  to  welcome  Margaret  Cobb  back  to  our  midst, 
and  are  pleased  that  she  will  be  with  us  until  the  close  of 
college. 

A  few  Sundays  ago  Mr.  Palmer,  from  Lynchburg,  and  Mr. 
Rollins  exchanged  pulpits.  We  enjoyed  having  Mr.  Palmer 
with  us  again. 

The  following  students,  chaperoned  by  Miss  Howland, 
attended  the  V.  M.  I.  April  hop:  Margaret  Thomas,  Emma 
Clyde,  Sue  Hardie,  Florence  Coffin,  Rose  Owen  McDavid, 
Katharine  Lanier,  Clyde  Cranford,  Margaret  Dalton,  Lillian 
Bowman  and  Mayo  Thach. 


THE  SWEET  BRIAR  MAGAZINE  217 

Ida  Ross  and  Marguerite  Shafer,  chaperoned  by  Miss 
Selfridge,  attended  the  April  dances  at  the  University. 

We  are  glad  to  have  Eva  Hurt  with  us  again. 

Mrs.  Cocke  and  Mrs.  Wingfield,  from  Richmond,  are  at 
Sweet  Briar  for  a  .short  visit. 

Carina  Eaglesfield  has  arrived  at  Sweet  Briar,  and  will 
spend  some  time  with  us. 

Mr.  Duvall,  of  Baltimore,  was  the  guest  of  his  daughter, 
Margaret,  for  several  days  in  the  middle  of  May. 

Miss  Virginia  Dew,  of  Wytheville,  Va.,  spent  May  Day 
at  Sweet  Briar  as  the  guest  of  her  uncle,  Mr.  William  B.  Dew. 

Clyde  Cranford  left  college  on  May  7th  for  ISTew  York, 
where  she  expected  to  set  sail  for  Africa  on  May  15th. 

We  were  very  sorry  to  have  Emma  Clyde  leave  for  home  a 
few  weeks  ago  because  of  illness. 

Miss  Martha  Plaisted,  who  has  assisted  for  the  past  two 
year  in  the  History  and  English  departments  at  Sweet  Briar, 
has  accepted  a  position  at  Bryn  Mawr  College. 

We  appreciate  Miss  Plaisted's  interest  in  all  of  the  en- 
deavors of  the  students,  especially  in  the  Dramatic  Club  and 
the  Athletic  Association,  both  of  which  will  miss  sorely  the 
help  which  she  has  so  kindly  given  them. 

Nan  Powell,  '10,  has  been  chosen  to  fill  Miss  Plaisted's 
position  as  English  assistant  for  next  year.  We  are  glad  of 
this,  not  only  because  we  shall  now  have  Nan  with  us  again, 
but  also  because  we  realize  how  great  an  honor  she  is  receiving 
in  thus  being  asked  to  become  a  member  of  our  faculty. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rollins  will  set  sail  very  soon  for  Scotland, 
where  they  will  attend  the  World's  Missionary  Conference 
which  meets  in  Edinburgh  in  June. 


Directory  of  ^>toeet  IBrtar  College 

OFFICERS  OF  THE   COLLEGE. 

President Dr.  Mary  K.  Benedict 

Treasurer  and  Business  Manager William  B.  Dew 

STUDENT   GOVERNMENT   ASSOCIATION. 

President Annie    M.    Powell 

Vice-President Jennie    Hurt 

Secretary Louise   M.    Hooper 

Treasurer Annie    W.    Cumnock 

YOUNG  WOMEN'S   CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION. 

President Loulie    W.    Wilson 

Vice-President Eugenia    M.    Buffington 

Secretary   Henrietta  Washburn 

Treasurer    Elsie    Zaegal 

ATHLETIC   ASSOCIATION. 

President Mary   V.    Parker 

Vice-President Alma  W.  Booth 

Secretary Mary    Tyler 

Treasurer Helen    Lamfrom 

HEADS  OF  SPORTS. 

Tennis Frances    P.    Murrell 

Golf Martha   Tillman 

Boating Kathleen    Cowghill 

Basket-ball Annie   W.    Cumnock 

DRAMATIC    CLUB. 

President Eugenia   W.   Griffin 

Vice-President Virginia   Shoop 

Treasurer Margaret   Dalton 

DEBATING  CLUB. 

President Annie  W.   Cumnock 

Vice-President Margaret    Browning 

Secretary Frances    N.    Matson 

CLASS    PRESIDENTS. 

Senior  Class Louise  M.  Hooper 

Junior  Class Josephine  W.  Murray 

Sophomore  Class Frances  N.  Matson 

Freshman  Class Margaret  Dalton 

SWEET   BRIAR  ANNUAL. 

Editor-in-Chief Annie  M.  Powell 

Business  Manager Frances  P.  Murrell 


AD  VERTISEMENTS 


SOROSIS 

SHOES 

^[  The  extremely  rich 
and  PLEASING  effects 
which  we  give  in  our 
Footwear   styles  WIN 

New  Customers  Each  Day 

Kinckle  Shoe  Store, 


810 
MAIN  ST. 


Lynchburg,  Va. 


D.  Moses  &  Co.'s  SBEB sroffi 

916  Main  St.,  Lynchburg,  Va. 

g@TMake  this  Store  your  Shopping  Centre.  Complete  line  of  DRY 
GOODS,  DRESS  GOODS,  NOTIONS,  TRIMMINGS,  nUITS,  EVENING 
GOWNS,  FURS,  GLOVES,  OIL  CLOTH,  CARPETS,  TOILET  ARTI- 
CLES. 

Picture  Framing  Department 
Special  Attention  Called  to  Our  Dress-Making  Department  and  Corset  Department 


(Ettt  Jttouiera 


FOB   ALL   OCCASIONS 

Fine  PERFUMES  and  TOILET  ARTICLES 


Nunnally's  Fine  CANDIES 

PRESCRIPTIONS  Carefully  Compounded 

BY    REGISTERED    PHARMACISTS 


WOODS  PHARMACY 

724    MAIN    STREET,    LYNCHBURG,   VIRGINIA 


State  Capitol  and  Washington  Monument,  Richmond.  Va. 


•Pine  Knot" — President  Roosevelt's   Cottage.  Albemarle  County,   Va. 


.sample  of  Four-Color  Process 

from    the  Presses  of 

J.  P.  BELL  COMPANY,  Inc. 

Lynchburg,   Va. 


J.  J?.  Bell  Company 

INCORPORATED 

Lynchburg,  Virginia 

PRODUCERS  OE  HIGH-GRADE  PRINTING 

COLLEGE  ANNUALS  AND  CATALOGUES 

A.   SPECIALTY 


(See  other  s/'de) 


The  Sweet  Briar 
Magazine 


Vol.  I 


No.  2 


February,  19 10 


SWEET  BRIAR  COLLEGE,  VIRGINIA 


The  Sweet  Briar 
Magazine 


Vol.  I 


No.  3 


April,  1910 


SWEET  BRIAR  COLLEGE,  VIRGINIA 


The  Sweet  Briar 
Magazine 


Vol  I 


No.  4 


June,   1 910 


SWEET  BRIAR  COLLEGE,  VIRGINIA